<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://www.tei-c.org/Lite/DTD/teixlite.dtd"[
<!NOTATION JPG SYSTEM "JPEG">
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_c01 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_c01.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_c02 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_c02.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f01 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f01.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f02 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f02.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f03 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f03.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f04 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f04.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f05 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f05.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f06 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f06.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f08 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f08.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f07 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f07.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f10 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f10.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f09 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f09.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f11 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f11.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f12 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f12.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f13 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f13.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f14 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f14.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f15 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f15.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f16 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f16.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f17 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f17.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f18 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f18.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f19 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f19.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f20 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f20.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f21 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f21.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f22 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f22.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f23 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f23.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f24 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f24.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f25 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f25.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f26 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f26.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_f27 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_f27.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_001 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_001.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_002 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_002.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_003 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_003.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_004 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_004.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_005 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_005.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_006 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_006.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_007 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_007.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_008 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_008.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_009 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_009.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_010 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_010.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_011 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_011.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_012 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_012.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_013 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_013.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_014 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_014.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_015 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_015.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_015_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_015_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_015_b SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_015_b.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_016 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_016.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_017 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_017.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_018 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_018.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_019 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_019.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_020 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_020.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_021 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_021.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_022 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_022.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_023 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_023.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_024 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_024.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_024_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_024_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_025 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_025.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_026 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_026.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_027 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_027.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_028 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_028.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_029 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_029.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_030 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_030.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_031 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_031.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_032 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_032.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_033 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_033.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_034 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_034.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_035 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_035.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_036 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_036.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_037 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_037.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_038 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_038.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_039 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_039.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_040 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_040.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_041 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_041.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_042 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_042.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_043 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_043.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_043_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_043_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_044 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_044.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_045 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_045.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_045_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_045_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_045_b SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_045_b.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_045_c SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_045_c.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_046 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_046.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_046_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_046_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_047 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_047.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_048 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_048.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_048_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_048_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_049 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_049.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_050 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_050.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_051 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_051.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_052 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_052.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_053 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_053.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_054 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_054.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_055 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_055.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_056 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_056.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_057 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_057.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_058 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_058.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_059 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_059.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_060 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_060.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_061 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_061.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_061_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_061_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_062 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_062.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_062_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_062_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_063 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_063.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_064 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_064.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_065 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_065.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_066 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_066.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_067 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_067.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_068 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_068.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_069 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_069.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_070 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_070.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_071 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_071.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_072 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_072.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_072_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_072_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_073 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_073.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_074 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_074.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_074_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_074_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_075 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_075.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_076 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_076.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_077 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_077.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_078 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_078.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_079 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_079.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_080 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_080.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_081 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_081.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_082 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_082.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_083 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_083.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_084 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_084.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_085 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_085.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_086 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_086.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_086_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_086_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_087 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_087.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_088 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_088.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_089 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_089.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_090 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_090.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_091 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_091.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_092 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_092.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_093 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_093.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_094 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_094.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_095 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_095.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_095_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_095_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_096 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_096.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_096_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_096_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_097 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_097.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_098 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_098.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_099 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_099.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_100 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_100.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_101 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_101.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_102 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_102.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_103 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_103.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_104 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_104.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_105 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_105.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_106 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_106.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_107 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_107.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_108 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_108.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_109 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_109.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_110 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_110.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_111 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_111.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_112 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_112.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_113 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_113.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_114 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_114.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_115 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_115.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_116 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_116.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_117 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_117.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_118 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_118.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_119 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_119.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_120 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_120.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_121 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_121.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_122 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_122.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_123 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_123.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_124 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_124.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_125 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_125.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_126 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_126.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_127 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_127.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_128 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_128.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_129 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_129.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_130 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_130.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_131 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_131.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_132 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_132.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_133 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_133.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_134 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_134.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_135 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_135.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_136 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_136.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_137 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_137.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_138 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_138.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_139 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_139.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_140 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_140.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_141 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_141.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_142 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_142.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_143 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_143.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_144 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_144.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_145 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_145.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_146 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_146.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_147 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_147.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_148 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_148.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_149 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_149.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_150 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_150.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_151 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_151.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_152 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_152.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_153 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_153.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_154 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_154.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_155 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_155.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_156 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_156.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_157 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_157.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_158 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_158.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_159 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_159.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_160 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_160.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_161 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_161.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_162 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_162.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_163 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_163.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_164 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_164.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_165 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_165.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_166 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_166.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_167 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_167.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_168 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_168.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_169 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_169.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_170 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_170.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_171 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_171.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_172 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_172.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_173 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_173.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_174 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_174.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_174_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_174_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_175 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_175.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_176 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_176.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_176_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_176_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_177 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_177.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_177_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_177_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_178 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_178.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_179 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_179.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_180 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_180.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_180_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_180_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_181 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_181.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_182 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_182.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_182_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_182_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_183 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_183.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_184 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_184.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_185 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_185.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_186 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_186.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_186_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_186_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_187 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_187.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_187_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_187_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_188 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_188.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_188_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_188_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_189 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_189.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_189_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_189_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_190 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_190.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_190_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_190_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_191 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_191.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_192 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_192.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_192_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_192_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_193 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_193.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_194 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_194.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_195 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_195.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_196 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_196.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_197 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_197.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_198 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_198.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_199 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_199.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_200 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_200.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_201 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_201.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_202 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_202.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_203 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_203.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_204 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_204.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_205 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_205.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_206 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_206.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_206_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_206_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_207 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_207.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_208 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_208.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_209 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_209.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_210 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_210.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_211 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_211.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_212 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_212.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_213 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_213.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_214 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_214.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_215 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_215.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_215_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_215_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_216 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_216.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_217 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_217.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_218 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_218.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_219 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_219.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_220 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_220.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_221 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_221.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_222 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_222.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_223 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_223.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_224 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_224.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_225 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_225.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_226 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_226.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_227 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_227.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_228 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_228.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_229 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_229.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_230 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_230.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_231 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_231.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_232 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_232.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_233 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_233.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_234 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_234.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_235 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_235.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_236 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_236.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_237 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_237.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_238 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_238.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_239 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_239.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_239_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_239_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_240 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_240.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_241 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_241.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_242 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_242.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_243 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_243.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_244 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_244.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_245 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_245.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_246 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_246.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_247 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_247.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_248 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_248.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_249 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_249.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_250 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_250.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_251 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_251.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_252 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_252.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_253 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_253.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_254 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_254.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_255 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_255.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_256 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_256.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_257 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_257.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_257_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_257_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_258 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_258.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_259 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_259.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_260 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_260.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_261 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_261.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_262 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_262.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_263 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_263.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_264 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_264.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_264_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_264_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_265 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_265.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_266 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_266.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_267 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_267.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_268 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_268.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_269 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_269.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_270 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_270.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_271 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_271.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_272 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_272.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_273 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_273.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_274 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_274.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_275 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_275.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_276 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_276.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_277 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_277.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_278 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_278.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_279 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_279.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_280 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_280.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_281 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_281.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_282 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_282.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_283 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_283.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_284 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_284.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_285 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_285.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_286 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_286.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_287 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_287.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_288 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_288.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_289 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_289.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_290 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_290.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_291 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_291.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_292 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_292.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_293 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_293.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_294 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_294.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_295 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_295.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_296 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_296.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_297 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_297.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_298 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_298.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_299 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_299.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_300 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_300.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_301 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_301.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_302 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_302.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_303 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_303.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_304 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_304.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_305 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_305.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_306 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_306.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_307 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_307.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_308 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_308.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_309 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_309.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_310 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_310.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_311 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_311.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_312 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_312.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_313 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_313.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_314 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_314.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_315 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_315.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_316 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_316.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_317 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_317.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_318 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_318.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_319 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_319.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_320 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_320.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_321 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_321.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_322 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_322.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_323 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_323.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_324 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_324.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_325 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_325.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_326 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_326.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_327 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_327.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_328 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_328.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_329 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_329.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_330 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_330.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_331 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_331.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_332 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_332.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_333 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_333.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_334 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_334.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_335 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_335.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_336 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_336.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_337 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_337.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_338 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_338.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_339 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_339.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_339_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_339_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_340 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_340.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_340_a SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_340_a.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_341 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_341.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_342 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_342.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_343 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_343.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_344 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_344.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_345 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_345.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_346 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_346.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_347 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_347.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_348 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_348.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_349 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_349.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_350 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_350.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_351 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_351.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_352 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_352.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_353 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_353.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_354 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_354.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_355 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_355.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_356 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_356.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_357 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_357.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_358 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_358.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_359 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_359.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_360 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_360.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_361 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_361.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_362 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_362.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_363 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_363.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_364 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_364.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_365 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_365.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_366 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_366.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_367 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_367.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_368 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_368.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_369 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_369.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_370 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_370.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_371 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_371.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_372 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_372.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_373 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_373.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_374 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_374.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_375 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_375.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_376 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_376.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_377 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_377.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_378 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_378.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_379 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_379.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_380 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_380.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_381 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_381.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_382 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_382.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_383 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_383.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_384 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_384.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_385 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_385.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_386 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_386.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_b01 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_b01.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_b02 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_b02.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_b03 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_b03.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_b04 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_b04.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_b05 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_b05.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_b06 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_b06.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_b07 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_b07.jpg" NDATA JPG>
<!ENTITY LanMo1871v1_c03 SYSTEM "LanMo1871v1_c03.jpg" NDATA JPG>
]>
<TEI.2>
    <teiHeader TEIform="teiHeader" status="new" type="text">
        <fileDesc TEIform="fileDesc">
            <titleStmt TEIform="titleStmt">
                <title TEIform="title">An account of the manners and customs of the modern
                    Egyptians. [Volume 1] [Electronic Edition]</title>
                <author TEIform="author">Lane, E. W. (Edward William), 1801-1876</author>
                <respStmt TEIform="respStmt">
                    <resp TEIform="resp">Creation of machine-readable version:</resp>
                    <name TEIform="name">TechBooks</name>
                    <resp TEIform="resp">Creation of digital images:</resp>
                    <name TEIform="name">Digital Media Center, Fondren Library, Rice University</name>
                    <resp TEIform="resp">Conversion to TEI.2-conformant markup:</resp>
                    <name TEIform="name">TechBooks</name>
                    <resp TEIform="resp">Parsing and proofing:</resp>
                    <name TEIform="name">Digital Media Center, Fondren Library, Rice University</name>
                    <resp TEIform="resp">Distributor:</resp>
                    <name TEIform="name">Rice University</name>
                </respStmt>
                <funder TEIform="funder">Funding for the creation of this electronic text provided
                    by the Institute for Museum and Library Services (IMLS), Fondren Library, and
                    the Enriching Rice through Information Technology (ERIT) program sponsored by
                    the Computer and Information Technology Institute (CITI), Rice
                University.</funder>
            </titleStmt>
            <extent TEIform="extent">ca. 1.00 MegaBytes</extent>
            <publicationStmt TEIform="publicationStmt">
                <publisher TEIform="publisher">Rice University</publisher>
                <pubPlace TEIform="pubPlace">Houston, Tx</pubPlace>
                <date TEIform="date">2006</date>
                <idno TEIform="idno">TIMEA, LanMo1871v1</idno>
                <availability TEIform="availability" status="unknown">
                    <p TEIform="p">Publicly available via the Travelers in the Middle East Archive
                        (TIMEA) through the following Creative Commons attribution license:
                        &quot;You are free: to copy, distribute, display, and perform the work;
                        to make derivative works; to make commercial use of the work. Under the
                        following conditions: By Attribution. You must give the original author
                        credit. For any reuse or distribution, you must make clear to others the
                        license terms of this work. Any of these conditions can be waived if you get
                        permission from the copyright holder. Your fair use and other rights are in
                        no way affected by the above.&quot;</p>
                </availability>
            </publicationStmt>
            <seriesStmt TEIform="seriesStmt">
                <p TEIform="p">This text is part of the Travelers in the Middle East Archive
                    (TIMEA), funded by the Institute for Museum and Library Services (IMLS), Fondren
                    Library, and the Enriching Rice through Information Technology (ERIT) program
                    sponsored by the Computer and Information Technology Institute (CITI), Rice
                    University.</p>
            </seriesStmt>
            <notesStmt TEIform="notesStmt">
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" place="unspecified">Illustrations have been
                    included from the print version.</note>
                <note> 5th ed. with large additions and improvements, from a copy annotated by the
                    author; edited by his nephew, Edward Stanley Poole.</note>
            </notesStmt>
            <sourceDesc TEIform="sourceDesc" default="NO">
                <biblFull TEIform="biblFull" default="NO">
                    <titleStmt TEIform="titleStmt">
                        <title TEIform="title" level="m">An Account of The Manners and Customs of
                            The Modern Egyptians</title>
                        <author TEIform="author">Edward William Lane</author>
                    </titleStmt>
                    <editionStmt TEIform="editionStmt">
                        <p TEIform="p">Fifth Edition</p>
                    </editionStmt>
                    <extent>2 v. : ill. ; 20 cm. Vol. 1.</extent>
                    <publicationStmt TEIform="publicationStmt">
                        <publisher TEIform="publisher">John Murray</publisher>
                        <pubPlace TEIform="pubPlace">London</pubPlace>
                        <date TEIform="date">1871</date>
                        <idno>From the collection of Dr. Paula Sanders, Rice University.</idno>
                    </publicationStmt>
                </biblFull>
            </sourceDesc>
        </fileDesc>
        <encodingDesc TEIform="encodingDesc">
            <projectDesc TEIform="projectDesc" default="NO">
                <p TEIform="p">This electronic text is part of the Travelers in the Middle East
                    Archive (TIMEA), developed by Rice University.</p>
            </projectDesc>
            <editorialDecl TEIform="editorialDecl" default="NO">
                <p TEIform="p">The text has been encoded using the recommendations for Level 4 of
                    the TEI in Libraries Guidelines.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">All electronic texts have been spell-checked and verified against
                    printed text.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Quotation marks have been retained.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Original grammar, punctuation, and spelling have been preserved. No
                    corrections or normalizations have been made, except that hyphenated,
                    non-compound words that appear at the end of lines have been closed up to
                    facilitate searching and retrieval.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Footnotes have been moved to the end of the paragraph in which they
                    are referenced.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Images exist as archived TIFF images, one or more JPEG versions for
                    general use, and thumbnail GIFs.</p>
            </editorialDecl>
            <classDecl TEIform="classDecl">
                <taxonomy TEIform="taxonomy" id="LCSH">
                    <bibl TEIform="bibl" default="NO">
                        <title TEIform="title">Library of Congress Subject Headings</title>
                    </bibl>
                </taxonomy>
            </classDecl>
        </encodingDesc>
        <profileDesc TEIform="profileDesc">
            <creation TEIform="creation">
                <date TEIform="date">1871</date>
            </creation>
            <langUsage TEIform="langUsage" default="NO">
                <language TEIform="language" id="eng">English</language>
            </langUsage>
            <textClass TEIform="textClass" default="NO">
                <keywords TEIform="keywords" scheme="LCSH">
                    <list TEIform="list" type="simple">
                        <item TEIform="item"> Egypt -- Social life and customs</item>
                    </list>
                </keywords>
            </textClass>
        </profileDesc>
        <revisionDesc>
            <change>
                <date>September 2007</date>
                <respStmt>
                    <name>LMS</name>
                    <resp>ed.</resp>
                </respStmt>
                <item>Spellchecked, corrected tagging errors, verified and enhanced metadata.
                    Auto-encoded place names against NIMA names database.</item>
            </change>
        </revisionDesc>
    </teiHeader>
    <text TEIform="text">
        <front TEIform="front">
            <div1 TEIform="div1" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="cover">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pc01"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_c01" id="cover"/>
                </p>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="spine">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pc02"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_c02" id="spine"/>
                </p>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf01"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f01" id="illf01"> </figure>
                </p>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf02"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f02" id="illf02"> </figure>
                </p>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf03"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f03" id="illf03"> </figure>
                </p>
            </div1>
            <titlePage TEIform="titlePage">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf04"/>
                <titlePart TEIform="titlePart" type="illus">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f04" id="title">
                        <figDesc TEIform="figDesc">Illustration of title-page</figDesc>
                    </figure>
                </titlePart>
                <docTitle TEIform="docTitle">
                    <titlePart TEIform="titlePart" type="main">AN ACCOUNT<lb TEIform="lb"/> OF
                            THE<lb TEIform="lb"/> MANNERS AND CUSTOMS<lb TEIform="lb"/> OF THE<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> MODERN EGYPTIANS,</titlePart>
                    <titlePart TEIform="titlePart" type="sub">WRITTEN IN EGYPT DURING THE YEARS
                        1833, -34, AND -35,</titlePart>
                    <titlePart TEIform="titlePart" type="main">PARTLY FROM NOTES MADE DURING A
                        FORMER VISIT TO THAT COUNTRY IN<lb TEIform="lb"/> THE YEARS 1825, -26, -27,
                        AND -28.</titlePart>
                </docTitle>
                <docAuthor TEIform="docAuthor">BY EDWARD WILLIAM LANE,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    CORRESPONDENT OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE, ETC., TRANSLATOR OF<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    “THE THOUSAND AND ONE NIGHTS.”</docAuthor>
                <docEdition TEIform="docEdition">THE FIFTH EDITION,<lb TEIform="lb"/> WITH NUMEROUS
                    ADDITIONS AND IMPROVEMENTS, FROM A COPY ANNOTATED<lb TEIform="lb"/> BY THE
                    AUTHOR:</docEdition>
                <docAuthor TEIform="docAuthor">EDITED BY HIS NEPHEW,<lb TEIform="lb"/> EDWARD
                    STANLEY POOLE,<lb TEIform="lb"/> M.R.A.S., ETC.:</docAuthor>
                <titlePart TEIform="titlePart" type="volume">IN TWO VOLUMES.—V<hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="smallcaps">OL</hi>. I.</titlePart>
                <docImprint TEIform="docImprint">
                    <pubPlace TEIform="pubPlace">LONDON:</pubPlace>
                    <publisher TEIform="publisher">JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.</publisher>
                    <docDate TEIform="docDate">1871.</docDate>
                </docImprint>
            </titlePage>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="colophon">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf05"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f05" id="illf05"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p" rend="center">LONDON:<lb TEIform="lb"/> PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND
                        SONS,<lb TEIform="lb"/> STAMFORD STREET AND <name key="147664" type="place"
                        >CHARING CROSS</name>.</p>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf06"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f06" id="illf06"> </figure>
                </p>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="contents">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf08"/>
                <head TEIform="head">CONTENTS OF VOL I.</head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f08" id="illf08"> </figure>
                </p>
                <table TEIform="table" cols="2" rows="21">
                    <row TEIform="row" role="label">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="label" rows="1"/>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="label" rows="1">PAGE</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Advertisement</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">vii</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Editor's Preface</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="pf11">viii</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Author's Preface</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="pf14">xi</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Advertisement to the
                            Third Edition</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="pf24">xxi</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1"
                            >INTRODUCTION.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Country and
                            Climate—Metropolis—Houses—Population</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p001">1</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                        I.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Personal Characteristics,
                            and Dress, of the Muslim Egyptians</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p031">31</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                        II.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Infancy and Early
                            Education</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p065">65</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                            III.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Religion and Laws</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p079">79</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                        IV.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Government</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p139">139</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                        V.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Domestic Life (Men of the
                            Higher and Middle Orders)</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p167">167</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                        VI.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Domestic Life—<hi
                                TEIform="hi" rend="italic">continued</hi> (Women of the Higher and
                            Middle Orders)</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p197">197</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                            VII.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Domestic Life—<hi
                                TEIform="hi" rend="italic">continued</hi> (The Lower Orders)</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p243">243</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                </table>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf07" n="iv"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f07" id="illf07"> </figure>
                </p>
                <table TEIform="table" cols="2" rows="12">
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                            VIII.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Common Usages of Society</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p250">250</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                        IX.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Language, Literature, and
                            Science</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p261">261</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                        X.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Superstitions (Genii,
                            Saints, and Darweeshes)</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p281">281</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                        XI.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Superstitions—<hi
                                TEIform="hi" rend="italic">continued</hi> (Charms, and Auguration)</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p312">312</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                            XII.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Magic, Astrology, and
                            Achymy</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p332">332</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="2" rend="center" role="data" rows="1">CHAPTER
                            XIII.</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Character</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p348">348</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                </table>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="illustrations">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf10"/>
                <head TEIform="head">ILLUSTRATIONS OF VOL I.</head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f10" id="illf10"> </figure>
                </p>
                <table TEIform="table" cols="2" rows="32">
                    <row TEIform="row" role="label">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="label" rows="1"/>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="label" rows="1">PAGE</cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">1. Private Houses in
                            Cairo</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p006">6</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">2. Door of a Private
                            House in Cairo</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p008">8</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">3. Specimens of
                            Lattice-work</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p010">10</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">4. Court of a Private
                            House in Cairo</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p012">12</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">5. Pavement of a Durká'ah</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p014">14</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">6. Fountain</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p015">15</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">7. Suffeh</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">ib.</hi>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">8. Specimens of
                            Panels-work</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p017">17</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">9. Ceiling of a Durká'ah</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p019">19</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">10. Ceiling of a
                            projecting Window</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">ib.</hi>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">11. A Ḳá'ah</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p021">21</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">12. Wooden Lock</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p024">24</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">13. Men of the Middle and
                            Higher Classes</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p037">37</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">14. Men of the Lower
                            Classes</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p041">41</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">15. The Mukleh</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p043">43</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">16. An Eye ornamented
                            with Kohl</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p045">45</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">17. Muk-hulahs and
                            Mirweds</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">ib.</hi>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">18. Ancient Vessel and
                            Probe for Kohl</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">ib.</hi>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">19. An Eye and Eyebrow
                            ornamented with Kohl, as represented<lb TEIform="lb"/> in ancient
                            Paintings</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p046">46</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">20. Hands and Feet
                            stained with Hennà</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p048">48</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">21. A tattooed Girl</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p050">50</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">22. Specimens of
                            Tattooing on the Chin</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">ib.</hi>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">23. Tattooed Hands and
                            Foot</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">ib.</hi>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">24. A Lady in the Dress
                            worn in private</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p052">52</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">25. A Lady adorned with
                            the Kurs and Safà, &amp;c.</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p054">54</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">26. Ladies attired for
                            Riding or Walking</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p056">56</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">27. Women and Children of
                            the Lower Classes</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p058">58</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">28. A Women clad in the
                            Miláyeh, &amp;c.</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p059">59</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">29. Ornamented black
                            Veils</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p061">61</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">30. The 'Asheh</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p062">62</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">31. A Woman of the
                            Southern Province of Upper Egypt</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p063">63</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                </table>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf09" n="vi"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f09" id="illf09"> </figure>
                </p>
                <table TEIform="table" cols="2" rows="30">
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">32. Parade previous to
                            Circumcision</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p072">72</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">33. A School-Boy learning
                            the Alphabet</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p074">74</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">34. Vessels for Ablution</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p086">86</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">35. Postures of Prayer</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p095">95</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">36. Postures of
                                Prayer—<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">continued</hi></cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p096">96</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">37. Interior of a Mosque</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p101">101</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">38. Pipes</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p171">171</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">39. Coffee-service</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p174">174</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">40. 'Áz'kee and Mankals</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p176">176</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">41. An Ass equipped in
                            the usual manner for riding</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p177">177</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">42. Tisht and Ibreek</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p180">180</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">43. Washing before or
                            after a Meal</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p181">181</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">44. Kursee and Seeneeyeh</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">ib.</hi>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">45. A Party at Dinner or
                            Supper</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p182">182</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">46. Water-bottles
                            (Dóraks), with covers of different kinds</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p186">186</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">47. Water-bottles
                            (Kullehs)</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p187">187</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">48. Earthen Mibkharah,
                            and China Dórak</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p188">188</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">49. Brass Drinking-cups</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p189">189</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">50. Sherbet-cups</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p190">190</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">51. Lantern and Lamp</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p191">191</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">52. Lantern &amp;c.,
                            suspended on the occasion of a Wedding</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p206">206</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">53. Bridal Procession
                            (Part I.)</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p209">209</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">54. Bridal Procession
                            (Part II.)</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p211">211</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">55. Mesh'als</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p215">215</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">56. The Menseg</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p239">239</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">57. Ladies Riding</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p241">241</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">58. Kumkum and Mibkharah</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p257">257</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">59. Books, and Apparatus
                            for Writing</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p264">264</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">60. Magic Invocation and
                            Charm</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p339">339</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                    <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">61. Magic Square and
                            Mirror of Ink</cell>
                        <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">
                            <ref TEIform="ref" targOrder="U" target="p340">340</ref>
                        </cell>
                    </row>
                </table>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="preface">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf11"/>
                <head TEIform="head">EDITOR'S PREFACE</head>
                <head TEIform="head" type="sub">TO THE FIFTH EDITION.</head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f11" id="illf11"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">T<hi TEIform="hi" rend="smallcaps">HE</hi> present edition of the
                    “Modern Egyptians: is printed<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the same manner as the
                    companion-volumes of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Thousand and One Nights,” from the
                    text of Mr. Lane's<lb TEIform="lb"/> last edition, with the additions and
                    alterations which he<lb TEIform="lb"/> has, from time to time, made in a copy fo
                    the work.<ref TEIform="ref" id="reff6.1" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="nf6.1"
                        >1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The duty of correcting the press I undertook because<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> important studies rendered it impossible for the Author to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    do so: and my endeavour has been to produce, by careful<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    collation, a faithful text of a book which I feel it is not in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    my power to improve. In superintending a new edition of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    “Thousand and One Nights” I was conscious how little<lb TEIform="lb"/> might be
                    added of use or relevance. What was then difficult<lb TEIform="lb"/> I found in
                    the “Modern Egyptians” to be impossible, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> determined to
                    insert nothing in the text, even as a foot-note.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The notes I
                    wished to make are therefore confined to an<lb TEIform="lb"/> Appendix, and even
                    in that form I have doubted the propriety<lb TEIform="lb"/> of printing them.
                    But though not necessary to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> completeness of an account of
                    manners and customs, they<lb TEIform="lb"/> touch on subjects relative to the
                    Muslim inhabitants of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt, and may therefore be found of
                    interest. What I<lb TEIform="lb"/> have said in them, I have endeavoured to say
                    as briefly as<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf6.1" place="foot" target="reff6.1"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> These have been, in some portions,
                        considerable, and such as render this<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Standard Edition
                        of the work.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf12" n="ix"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f12" id="illf12"> </figure> may be,
                    relying on facts rather than opinions, in the hope<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    supplying materials for more elaborate treatises.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Of the “Modern Egyptians,” as the work of an Uncle and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Master, it would be difficult for me to speak, were its
                        merits<lb TEIform="lb"/> less known and recognized than they are. At once
                    the most<lb TEIform="lb"/> remarkable description of a people ever written, and
                        one<lb TEIform="lb"/> that cannot now be rewritten, it will always live in
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> literature of England. With a thorough knowledge of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> people and of their language, singular power of
                        description,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and minute accuracy, Mr. Lane wrote his
                    account of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Modern Egyptians,” when they could, for the
                    last time, be<lb TEIform="lb"/> described. Twenty-five years of
                    steam-communication with<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt have more altered its
                    inhabitants than had the preceding<lb TEIform="lb"/> five centuries. They then
                    retained the habits and<lb TEIform="lb"/> manners of their remote ancestors:
                    they now are yearly<lb TEIform="lb"/> straying from old paths into the new ways
                    of European<lb TEIform="lb"/> civilization. Scholars will ever regard it as most
                        fortunate<lb TEIform="lb"/> that Mr. Lane seized his opportunity, and
                    described so remarkable<lb TEIform="lb"/> a people while yet they were
                    unchanged.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">A residence of seven years in Egypt, principally in <name
                        key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>,<lb TEIform="lb"/> while it enabled
                    me to become familiar with the people, did<lb TEIform="lb"/> not afford me any
                    new fact that might be added to this work:<lb TEIform="lb"/> and a distinguished
                    English as well as Biblical scholar, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Author of “Sinai and
                    Palestine,” not long ago remarked to<lb TEIform="lb"/> me, “‘The Modern
                    Egyptians’ is the most provoking book<lb TEIform="lb"/> I ever read: whenever I
                    thought I had discovered, in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> something that must surely have been omitted, I invariably<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> found my new fact already recorded.” I may add that a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> well-known German Orientalist has lately visited <name
                        key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name><lb TEIform="lb"/> with the express
                    intention of correcting Mr. Lane's descriptions,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and confessed
                    that his search after mistakes was<lb TEIform="lb"/> altogether vain.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">I have not thought it expedient to add to the chapter on<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Late Innovations in Egypt. That chapter brought down the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf13" n="x"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f13" id="illf13"> </figure> history
                    of its inhabitants to the best time of the rule of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Mohammad
                    'Alee, and closed the record of an exclusively<lb TEIform="lb"/> Eastern nation.
                    To continue it would be only to chronicle<lb TEIform="lb"/> the gradual disuse
                    of their national and characteristic<lb TEIform="lb"/> customs, and the adoption
                    of Western habits that must mark<lb TEIform="lb"/> a new era in their history as
                    a nation.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The woodcuts in this edition are the same as those of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> former editions, printed from the same blocks, with the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> exception of the Frontispiece, which, though it is from a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> sketch of Mr. Lane's, was not, like the rest, drawn by him<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> on the wood.</p>
                <closer TEIform="closer">
                    <dateline TEIform="dateline">London, <date TEIform="date"><hi TEIform="hi"
                                rend="italic">November</hi>, 1860.</date></dateline>
                </closer>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="preface">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf14"/>
                <head TEIform="head">AUTHOR'S PREFACE.</head>
                <opener TEIform="opener">
                    <dateline TEIform="dateline">Cairo, <date TEIform="date">1835.</date></dateline>
                </opener>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f14" id="illf14"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">D<hi TEIform="hi" rend="smallcaps">URING</hi> a former visit to this
                    country, undertaken chiefly for<lb TEIform="lb"/> the purpose of studying the
                    Arabic language in its most<lb TEIform="lb"/> famous school, I devoted much of
                    my attention to the manners<lb TEIform="lb"/> and customs of the Arab
                    inhabitants; and in an intercourse<lb TEIform="lb"/> of two years and a half
                    with this people, soon found that all<lb TEIform="lb"/> the information which I
                    had previously been able to obtain<lb TEIform="lb"/> respecting them was
                    insufficient to be of much use to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> student of Arabic
                    literature, or to satisfy the curiosity of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> general reader.
                    Hence I was induced to cover some quires<lb TEIform="lb"/> of paper with notes
                    on the most remarkable of their usages,<lb TEIform="lb"/> partly for my own
                    benefit, and partly in the hope that I<lb TEIform="lb"/> might have it in my
                    power to make some of my countrymen<lb TEIform="lb"/> better acquainted with the
                    domiciliated classes of one of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> most interesting nations of
                    the world, by drawing a detailed<lb TEIform="lb"/> picture of the inhabitants of
                    the largest Arab city. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> period of my first visit to this
                    country did not, however,<lb TEIform="lb"/> suffice for the accomplishment of
                    this object, and for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> prosecution of my other studies; and
                    I relinquished the idea<lb TEIform="lb"/> of publishing the notes which I had
                    made on the modern<lb TEIform="lb"/> inhabitants: but, five years after my
                    return to England,<lb TEIform="lb"/> those notes were shewn to some members of
                    the Committee<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful
                    Knowledge, at<lb TEIform="lb"/> whose suggestion, the Committee, interested with
                    the subjects<lb TEIform="lb"/> of them, and with the novelty of some of their
                        contents,<lb TEIform="lb"/> engaged me to complete and print them.
                    Encouraged by<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf15" n="xii"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f15" id="illf15"> </figure> their
                    approbation, and relying upon their judgment, I<lb TEIform="lb"/> immediately
                    determined to follow their advice, and, by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> earliest
                    opportunity, again departed to Egypt. After another<lb TEIform="lb"/> residence
                    of more than a year in the metropolis of this<lb TEIform="lb"/> country, and
                    half a year in <name key="198457" type="place">Upper Egypt</name>, I have now
                        accomplished,<lb TEIform="lb"/> as well as I am able, the task proposed to
                        me.<ref TEIform="ref" id="reff7.1" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="nf7.1"
                    >1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">It may be said, that the English reader already possesses<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> an excellent and ample description of Arab manners and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> customs in Dr. Russell's account of the people of Aleppo.
                        I<lb TEIform="lb"/> will not forfeit my own claim to the reputation of an
                        honest<lb TEIform="lb"/> writer by attempting to detract from the just
                    merits of that<lb TEIform="lb"/> valuable and interesting work; but must assert
                    that it is,<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon the whole, rather an account of <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Turkish</hi> than of <hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">Arab</hi><lb TEIform="lb"/> manners; and that neither the
                    original Author, nor his<lb TEIform="lb"/> brother, to whom we are indebted for
                    the enlarged and much<lb TEIform="lb"/> improved edition, was sufficiently
                    acquainted with the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Arabic language to scrutinize some of the
                    most interesting<lb TEIform="lb"/> subjects of inquiry which the plan of the
                    work required them<lb TEIform="lb"/> to treat: nor would their well-known
                    station in Aleppo, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> perhaps their national feelings, allow
                    them to assume those<lb TEIform="lb"/> disguises which were necessary to enable
                    them to become<lb TEIform="lb"/> familiar with many of the most remarkable
                    religious ceremonies,<lb TEIform="lb"/> opinions, and superstitions of the
                    people whom they<lb TEIform="lb"/> have described. Deficiencies in their remarks
                    on these<lb TEIform="lb"/> subjects are the only faults of any importance that I
                        can<lb TEIform="lb"/> discover in their excellent and learned work.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="reff7.2" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="nf7.2">2</ref></p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf7.1" place="foot" target="reff7.1"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> It gives me great pleasure to find, that,
                    while I have been attempting to<lb TEIform="lb"/> preserve memorials of the
                    manners and customs of the most polished modern<lb TEIform="lb"/> Arab people,
                    one of my learned friends (M. Fulgence Fresnel) has been occupied,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> with eminent success, in rescuing from oblivion many
                    interesting notices of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> history of the <hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">early</hi> Arabs, and that another (Mr. [now, Sir Gardner]
                        Wilkinson)<lb TEIform="lb"/> has been preparing to impart to us an account
                    of the private life, manners,<lb TEIform="lb"/> &amp;c., of the Ancient
                    Egyptians. [The very high and just commendation which<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    works of these two authors (published since the above was written) have<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> obtained from eminent critics renders it needless for me to
                    add my humble<lb TEIform="lb"/> testimony to their merits.]</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf7.2" place="foot" target="reff7.2"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Among the memoirs in “the great French work”
                    on Egypt, is one entitled<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Essai sur les mœurs des habitans
                    modernes de l'Egypte;” but its author<lb TEIform="lb"/> appears to me to have
                    fallen into an error of considerable magnitude, in applying<lb TEIform="lb"/> to
                    the Egyptians, in general, observations which were, in truth, for the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> most part descriptive of the manners and customs of their
                    naturalized rulers,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Memlooks. It is probable that the
                    Egyptians in some degree imitated,<lb TEIform="lb"/> when they were able to do
                    so, the habits and customs of this class: I may,<lb TEIform="lb"/> however,
                    venture to affirm, that the essay here alluded to does not convey a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> true notion of their <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                    >present</hi> moral and social state. Its author, moreover, shews<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> himself to have been often extremely careless both in his
                    observations and inquiries:<lb TEIform="lb"/> this is particularly evident in
                    his singular misstatement of the correspondence<lb TEIform="lb"/> of French and
                    Mohammedan hours, and in the first two pages (in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the 8vo.
                    edition) of the section on public fêtes. He has given many just<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> philosophical observations; but these occupy too large a proportion of a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> memoir scarcely exceeding one-third of the extent of the
                    present work. To<lb TEIform="lb"/> shew that these remarks are not made in an
                    invidious spirit, I most willingly<lb TEIform="lb"/> express my high admiration
                    of other parts of “the great work” (especially the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    contributions of M. Jomard), relating to subjects which have alike employed<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> my mind and pen, and upon which I shall probably publish my
                        observations.—<lb TEIform="lb"/> Burckhardt's “Arabic Proverbs,” and their
                    illustrations, convey many notions<lb TEIform="lb"/> of remarkable customs and
                    traits of character of the modern Egyptians; but<lb TEIform="lb"/> are very far
                    from composing a complete exposition, or, in every case, a true one;<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> for national proverbs are bad tests of the morality of a
                    people.—There is one<lb TEIform="lb"/> work, however, which presents most
                    admirable pictures of the manners and<lb TEIform="lb"/> customs of the Arabs,
                    and particularly of those of the Egyptians; it is “The<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Thousand and One Nights; or, Arabian Nights' Entertainments:” if the English<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> reader had possessed a close translation of it with
                    sufficient illustrative notes,<lb TEIform="lb"/> I might almost have spared
                    myself the labour of the present undertaking.—<lb TEIform="lb"/> [This remark,
                    respecting “The Thousand and One Nights,” was, I believe, the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    cause of my being employed, since the publication of the first edition of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> present work, to translate those admirable tales, and to
                    illustrate them by<lb TEIform="lb"/> explanatory notes.]</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf16" n="xiii"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f16" id="illf16"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">I have been differently circumstanced. Previously to my<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> first visit to this country, I acquired some knowledge of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> language and literature of the Arabs; and in a year
                    after my<lb TEIform="lb"/> first arrival here, I was able to converse with the
                        people<lb TEIform="lb"/> among whom I was residing, with tolerable ease. I
                        have<lb TEIform="lb"/> associated, almost exclusively, with Muslims, of
                    various ranks<lb TEIform="lb"/> in society: I have lived as they live,
                    conforming with their<lb TEIform="lb"/> general habits; and, in order to make
                    them familiar and unreserved<lb TEIform="lb"/> towards me on every subject, have
                    always avowed<lb TEIform="lb"/> my agreement with them in opinion whenever my
                        conscience<lb TEIform="lb"/> would allow me, and in most other cases
                    refrained from the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf17" n="xiv"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f17" id="illf17"> </figure>
                    expression of my dissent, as well as from every action which<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    might give them disgust; abstaining from eating food<lb TEIform="lb"/> forbidden
                    by their religion, and drinking wine, &amp;c.; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> even
                    from habits merely disagreeable to them; such as the<lb TEIform="lb"/> use of
                    knives and forks at meals. Having made myself acquainted<lb TEIform="lb"/> with
                    all their common religious ceremonies, I have<lb TEIform="lb"/> been able to
                    escape exciting, in strangers, any suspicion of<lb TEIform="lb"/> my being a
                    person who had no right to intrude among them,<lb TEIform="lb"/> whenever it was
                    necessary for me to witness any Muslim rite<lb TEIform="lb"/> or festival.
                    While, from the dress which I have found most<lb TEIform="lb"/> convenient to
                    wear, I am generally mistaken, in public, for a<lb TEIform="lb"/> Turk, my
                    acquaintances, of course, know me to be an<lb TEIform="lb"/> Englishman; but I
                    constrain them to treat me as a Muslim,<lb TEIform="lb"/> by my freely
                    acknowledging the hand of Providence in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> introduction and
                    diffusion of the religion of El-Islám, and,<lb TEIform="lb"/> when interrogated,
                    avowing my belief in the Messiah, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> accordance with the <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">words</hi> of the Kur-án, as the Word of God<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> infused into the womb of the Virgin Mary, and a Spirit
                        proceeding<lb TEIform="lb"/> from Him. Thus, I believe, I have acquired
                        their<lb TEIform="lb"/> good opinion, and much of their confidence; though
                    not to<lb TEIform="lb"/> such an extent as to prevent my having to contend
                        with<lb TEIform="lb"/> many difficulties. The Muslims are very averse from
                        giving<lb TEIform="lb"/> information on subjects connected with their
                    religion or<lb TEIform="lb"/> superstitions to persons whom they suspect of
                    differing from<lb TEIform="lb"/> them in sentiments; but very ready to talk on
                    such subjects<lb TEIform="lb"/> with those whom they think acquainted with them.
                        Hence<lb TEIform="lb"/> I have generally obtained some slight knowledge of
                        matters<lb TEIform="lb"/> difficult for me thoroughly to learn from one of
                    the most lax,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and of the least instructed, of my friends; so
                    as to be able to<lb TEIform="lb"/> draw into conversation, upon the desired
                    topics, persons of<lb TEIform="lb"/> better information; and by this mode I have
                        invariably<lb TEIform="lb"/> succeeded in overcoming their scruples. I have
                    had two<lb TEIform="lb"/> professors of Arabic and of Muslim religion and law as
                        my<lb TEIform="lb"/> regular, salaried tutors; and, by submitting to them
                        questions<lb TEIform="lb"/> on any matters respecting which I was in doubt,
                        have<lb TEIform="lb"/> authenticated or corrected, and added to, the
                        information<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf18" n="xv"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f18" id="illf18"> </figure> derived
                    from conversation with my other friends. Occasionally,<lb TEIform="lb"/> also, I
                    have applied to higher authorities; having<lb TEIform="lb"/> the happiness to
                    number among my friends in this city some<lb TEIform="lb"/> persons of the
                    highest attainments in Eastern learning.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Perhaps the reader may not be displeased if I here attempt<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> to acquaint him more particularly with one of my Muslim<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> friends, the first of those above alluded to; and to shew,
                        at<lb TEIform="lb"/> the same time, the light in which he, like others of
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> country, regards me in my present situation. The
                        sheykh<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ahmad (or seyyid Ahmad, for he is one of the
                        numerous<lb TEIform="lb"/> class of “shereefs,” or descendants of the
                    Prophet,) is somewhat<lb TEIform="lb"/> more than forty years of age, by his own
                        confession;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but appears more near to fifty. He is as
                    remarkable in<lb TEIform="lb"/> physiognomy as in character. His stature is
                    under the<lb TEIform="lb"/> middle size: his beard reddish, and now becoming
                        grey.<lb TEIform="lb"/> For many years he has been nearly blind: one of his
                        eyes<lb TEIform="lb"/> is almost entirely closed; and both are ornamented on
                        particular<lb TEIform="lb"/> occasions (at least on the two grand annual
                        festivals)<lb TEIform="lb"/> with a border of the black pigment called
                    “kohl,” which is<lb TEIform="lb"/> seldom used but by women. He boasts his
                    descent not only<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the Prophet, but also from a very
                    celebrated saint, Esh-Shaaráwee;<ref TEIform="ref" id="reff7.3" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="nf7.3">1</ref> and his complexion, which is very fair,
                        supports<lb TEIform="lb"/> his assertion that his ancestors, for several
                    generations, lived<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the north-western parts of Africa. He
                    obtains his subsistence<lb TEIform="lb"/> from a slender patrimony, and by
                    exercising the<lb TEIform="lb"/> trade of a bookseller. Partly to profit in this
                        occupation,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and partly for the sake of society, or at
                    least to enjoy some<lb TEIform="lb"/> tobacco and coffee, he is a visiter in my
                    house almost every<lb TEIform="lb"/> evening.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">For several years before he adopted the trade of a book-seller,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> which was that of his father, he pursued no other
                        occupation<lb TEIform="lb"/> than that of performing in the religious
                        ceremonies<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “zikrs;” which consist in the repetition
                    of the name<lb TEIform="lb"/> and attributes, &amp;c. of God, by a number of
                    persons, in chorus;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and in such performances he is still often
                    employed. He<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf7.3" place="foot" target="reff7.3"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Thus commonly pronounced, for
                        Esh-Shaarânee.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf19" n="xvi"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f19" id="illf19"> </figure> was
                    then a member of the order of the Saạdeeyeh darweeshes,<lb TEIform="lb"/> who
                    are particularly famous for devouring live serpents; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> he is
                    said to have been one of the serpent-eaters: but he did<lb TEIform="lb"/> not
                    confine himself to food so easily digested. One night<lb TEIform="lb"/> during a
                    meeting of a party of darweeshes of his order, at<lb TEIform="lb"/> which their
                    Sheykh was present, my friend became affected<lb TEIform="lb"/> with religious
                    frenzy, seized a tall glass shade which surrounded<lb TEIform="lb"/> a candle
                    placed on the floor, and ate a large portion<lb TEIform="lb"/> of it. The Sheykh
                    and the other darweeshes, looking at him<lb TEIform="lb"/> with astonishment,
                    upbraided him with having broken the<lb TEIform="lb"/> institutes of his order;
                    since the eating of glass was not<lb TEIform="lb"/> among the miracles which
                    they were allowed to perform;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and they immediately expelled
                    him. He then entered the<lb TEIform="lb"/> order of the Ahmedeeyeh; and as they,
                    likewise, never ate<lb TEIform="lb"/> glass, he determined not to do so again.
                    However, soon<lb TEIform="lb"/> after, at a meeting of some brethren of this
                    order, when<lb TEIform="lb"/> several Saạdeeyeh also were present, he again was
                        seized<lb TEIform="lb"/> with frenzy, and, jumping up to a chandelier,
                    caught hold<lb TEIform="lb"/> of one of the small glass lamps attached to it,
                    and devoured<lb TEIform="lb"/> about half of it, swallowing also the oil and
                    water which it<lb TEIform="lb"/> contained. He was conducted before his Sheykh,
                    to be tried<lb TEIform="lb"/> for this offence; but on his taking an oath never
                    to eat glass<lb TEIform="lb"/> again, he was neither punished nor expelled the
                    order. Not-withstanding<lb TEIform="lb"/> this oath, he soon again gratified his
                        propensity<lb TEIform="lb"/> to eat a glass lamp; and a brother-darweesh,
                    who was<lb TEIform="lb"/> present, attempted to do the same; but a large
                        fragment<lb TEIform="lb"/> stuck between the tongue and palate of this rash
                        person;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and my friend had great trouble to extract it. He
                    was again<lb TEIform="lb"/> tried by his Sheykh; and, being reproached for
                        having<lb TEIform="lb"/> broken his oath and vow of repentance, he coolly
                        answered,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “I repent again: repentance is good: for He
                    whose name<lb TEIform="lb"/> be exalted hath said, in the Excellent Book.
                    ‘Verily God<lb TEIform="lb"/> loveth the repentant.’” The Sheykh, in anger,
                        exclaimed,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Dost thou dare to act in this manner, and then
                    come and<lb TEIform="lb"/> cite the Kur-án before me?”-and with this reproof,
                        he<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordered that he should be imprisoned ten days; after
                        which,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf20" n="xvii"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f20" id="illf20"> </figure> he made
                    him again swear to abstain from eating glass; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> on this
                    condition he was allowed to remain a member of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ahmedeeyeh.
                    This second oath he professes not to have<lb TEIform="lb"/> broken.—The person
                    whose office it was to prosecute him<lb TEIform="lb"/> related to me these
                    facts; and my friend reluctantly confessed<lb TEIform="lb"/> them to be true.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">When I was first acquainted with the sheykh Ahmad, he<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> had long been content with one wife; but now he has<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    indulged himself with a second,<ref TEIform="ref" id="reff7.4" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="nf7.4">1</ref> who continues to live in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> her parents' house: yet he has taken care to assure me
                        that<lb TEIform="lb"/> he is not rich enough to refuse my yearly present of
                    a dress.<lb TEIform="lb"/> On my visiting him for the second time during my
                        present<lb TEIform="lb"/> residence in this place, his mother came to the
                    door of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> room in which I was sitting with him, to complain
                    to me of<lb TEIform="lb"/> his conduct in taking this new wife. Putting her
                        hand<lb TEIform="lb"/> within the door, to give greater effect to her words
                        by<lb TEIform="lb"/> proper action (or perhaps to shew how beautifully the
                        palm,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the tips of the fingers, glowed with the fresh
                    red dye of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the “hennà”), but concealing the rest of her
                    person, she<lb TEIform="lb"/> commenced a most energetic appeal to my
                    sympathy.—” O<lb TEIform="lb"/> Efendee!” she exclaimed, “I throw myself upon
                    thy mercy!<lb TEIform="lb"/> I kiss thy feet! I have no hope but in God and
                        thee!”<lb TEIform="lb"/> “What words are these, my mistress?” said I: “what
                        misfortune<lb TEIform="lb"/> hath befallen thee? and what can I do for
                        thee?<lb TEIform="lb"/> Tell me.”—” This son of mine,” she continued, “this
                    my son<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ahmad, is a worthless fellow; he has a wife here, a
                        good<lb TEIform="lb"/> creature, with whom he has lived happily, with God's
                        blessing,<lb TEIform="lb"/> for sixteen years; and now he has neglected her
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> me, and given himself up to a second wife, a young,
                        impudent<lb TEIform="lb"/> wench: he lavishes his money upon this monkey,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> others like her, and upon her father and mother and
                        uncles<lb TEIform="lb"/> and brother and brother's children, and I know not
                        whom<lb TEIform="lb"/> besides, and abridges us, that is, myself and his
                    first wife, of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the comforts to which we were before
                    accustomed. By the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf7.4" place="foot" target="reff7.4"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> He professes to have had more than thirty
                        wives in the course of his life;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but, in saying so, I
                        believe he greatly exaggerates.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf21" n="xviii"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f21" id="illf21"> </figure>
                    Prophet! and by thy dear head! I speak truth. I kiss thy<lb TEIform="lb"/> feet,
                    and beg thee to insist upon his divorcing his new wife.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> The
                    poor man looked a little foolish while his mother was<lb TEIform="lb"/> thus
                    addressing me from behind the door; and as soon as<lb TEIform="lb"/> she was
                    gone, promised to do what she desired. “But,” said<lb TEIform="lb"/> he, “it is
                    a difficult case. I was in the habit of sleeping<lb TEIform="lb"/> occasionally
                    in the house of the brother of the girl whom I<lb TEIform="lb"/> have lately
                    taken as my wife: he is a clerk in the employ of<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'Abbás Báshà;
                    and, rather more than a year ago, 'Abbás<lb TEIform="lb"/> Báshà sent for me,
                    and said, ‘I hear that you are often sleeping<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the house of
                    my clerk Mohammad. Why do you act<lb TEIform="lb"/> so? Do you not know that it
                    is very improper, when there<lb TEIform="lb"/> are women in the house?’ I said,
                    ‘I am going to marry his<lb TEIform="lb"/> sister.’ ‘Then why have you not
                    married her already?’<lb TEIform="lb"/> asked the Báshà. ‘She is only nine years
                    of age.’ ‘Is the<lb TEIform="lb"/> marriage contract made?’—‘No.’ ‘Why not?’—‘I
                        cannot<lb TEIform="lb"/> afford, at present, to give the dowry.’ ‘What is
                    the dowry<lb TEIform="lb"/> to be?’—‘Ninety piasters.’ ‘Here, then,’ said the
                        Báshà<lb TEIform="lb"/> ‘take the money, and let the contract be concluded
                        immediately.’<lb TEIform="lb"/> So you see I was obliged to marry the girl;
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> I am afraid that the Báshà will be angry if I divorce
                        her:<lb TEIform="lb"/> but I will act in such a manner that her brother
                    shall insist<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon the divorce; and then, please God, I shall
                    live in peace<lb TEIform="lb"/> again.”—This is a good example of the comfort of
                        having<lb TEIform="lb"/> two wives.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">A short time since, upon his offering me a copy of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Kur-án, for sale, he thought it necessary to make some<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> excuse for doing so. He remarked that by my conforming<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> with many of the ceremonies of the Muslims, I tacitly
                        professed<lb TEIform="lb"/> myself to be one of them; and that it was
                        incumbent<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon him to regard me in the most favourable
                    light, which<lb TEIform="lb"/> he was the more willing to do because he knew
                    that I should<lb TEIform="lb"/> incur the displeasure of my King by making an
                    open profession<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the faith of El-Islám, and therefore could
                    not do it.<ref TEIform="ref" id="reff7.5" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="nf7.5">1</ref>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf7.5" place="foot" target="reff7.5"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> It is a common belief among the
                        Egyptians, that every European traveller<lb TEIform="lb"/> who visits their
                        country is an emissary from his King; and it is difficult to convince them
                        that this is not the case; so strange to them is the idea of a<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> man's incurring great trouble and expense for the purpose
                        of acquiring the<lb TEIform="lb"/> knowledge of foreign countries and
                        nations.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf22" n="xix"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f22" id="illf22"> </figure> “You
                    give me,” said he, “the salutation of 'Peace be on<lb TEIform="lb"/> you!' and
                    it would be impious in me, being directly forbidden<lb TEIform="lb"/> by my
                    religion, to pronounce you an unbeliever; for God,<lb TEIform="lb"/> whose name
                    be exalted, hath said, ‘Say not unto him who<lb TEIform="lb"/> greeteth thee
                    with peace, Thou art not a believer;’<ref TEIform="ref" id="reff7.6" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="nf7.6">1</ref> there-fore,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> he
                    added, “it is no sin in me to put into your hands<lb TEIform="lb"/> the noble
                    Kur-án: but there are some of your countrymen<lb TEIform="lb"/> who will take it
                    in unclean hands, and even sit upon it! I beg<lb TEIform="lb"/> God's
                    forgiveness for talking of such a thing: far be it from<lb TEIform="lb"/> you to
                    do so: you, praise be to God, know and observe the<lb TEIform="lb"/> command,
                    ‘None shall touch it but they who are purified.’”<ref TEIform="ref" id="reff7.7"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="nf7.7">2</ref> He once sold a copy of the
                    Kur-án, on my application, to a<lb TEIform="lb"/> countryman of mine, who, being
                    disturbed, just as the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bargain was concluded, by some person
                    entering the room,<lb TEIform="lb"/> hastily put the sacred book upon the seat,
                    and under a part<lb TEIform="lb"/> of his dress, to conceal it. The bookseller
                    was much scandalized<lb TEIform="lb"/> by this action; thinking that my friend
                    was sitting<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon the book, and that he was doing so to shew
                    his contempt<lb TEIform="lb"/> of it: he declares his belief that he has been
                        heavily<lb TEIform="lb"/> punished by God for this unlawful sale.—There was
                        only<lb TEIform="lb"/> one thing that I had much difficulty in persuading
                    him to<lb TEIform="lb"/> do during my former visit to this country; which was,
                    to go<lb TEIform="lb"/> with me, at a particular period, into the mosque of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Hasaneyn, the reputed burial-place of the head of
                        El-Hoseyn,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the most sacred of the mosques in the
                    Egyptian metropolis.<lb TEIform="lb"/> On my passing with him before one of the
                        entrances<lb TEIform="lb"/> of this building, one afternoon during the fast
                    of Ramadán.<lb TEIform="lb"/> when it was crowded with Turks, and many of the
                        principal<lb TEIform="lb"/> people of the city were among the congregation,
                    I thought<lb TEIform="lb"/> it a good opportunity to see it to the greatest
                        advantage,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and asked my companion to go in with me. He
                        positively<lb TEIform="lb"/> refused, in the fear of my being discovered to
                    be an English-man<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf7.6" place="foot" target="reff7.6"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Kur-án, ch. iv. v. 96.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf7.7" place="foot" target="reff7.7"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Kur-án, ch. lvi. v. 78.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf23" n="xx"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f23" id="illf23"> </figure> which
                    might so rouse the fanatic anger of some of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Turks there,
                    as to expose me to some act of violence. I<lb TEIform="lb"/> therefore entered
                    alone. He remained at the door, following<lb TEIform="lb"/> me with his eye only
                    (or his only eye), and wondering at<lb TEIform="lb"/> my audacity; but as soon
                    as he saw me acquit myself in the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> usual manner, by walking round the bronze screen which<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> surrounds the monument over the spot where the head of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the martyr is said to be buried, and then putting myself<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> into the regular postures of prayer, he came in, and said
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> prayers by my side.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">After relating these anecdotes, I should mention that the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> characters of my other acquaintances here are not marked<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> by similar eccentricities. My attentions to my visiters
                        have<lb TEIform="lb"/> been generally confined to the common usages of
                        Eastern<lb TEIform="lb"/> hospitality; supplying them with pipes and coffee,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> welcoming them to a share of my dinner or supper.
                        Many<lb TEIform="lb"/> of their communications I have written in Arabic, at
                        their<lb TEIform="lb"/> dictation, and since translated, and inserted in the
                        following<lb TEIform="lb"/> pages. What I have principally aimed at, in this
                    work, is<lb TEIform="lb"/> correctness; and I do not scruple to assert that I am
                        not<lb TEIform="lb"/> conscious of having endeavoured to render interesting
                        any<lb TEIform="lb"/> matter that I have related by the slightest sacrifice
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> truth.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">P.S. With regard to the engravings which accompany this<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> work, I should mention that they are from drawings which<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> I have made, not to embellish the pages, but merely to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> explain the text.</p>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="advertisement">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf24"/>
                <head TEIform="head">ADVERTISEMENT TO THE THIRD EDITION.</head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f24" id="illf24"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">S<hi TEIform="hi" rend="smallcaps">INCE</hi> the publication of the
                    first edition of the present work,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the studies in which I have
                    been engaged have enabled me<lb TEIform="lb"/> to improve it by various
                    corrections and additions; and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> success which it has
                    obtained (a success very far beyond my<lb TEIform="lb"/> expectations) has
                    excited me to use my utmost endeavours<lb TEIform="lb"/> to rectify its errors
                    and supply its defects.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In reading the Kur-án, with an Arabic commentary, I<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    have found that Sale's version, though deserving of high<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    commendation for its general accuracy, is incorrect in many<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    important passages; and hence I have been induced to revise<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    with especial care my abstract of the principal Muslim laws:<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    for as Sale had excellent commentaries to consult, and I,<lb TEIform="lb"/> when
                    I composed that abstract, had none, I placed great<lb TEIform="lb"/> reliance on
                    his translation. My plan, in the execution of<lb TEIform="lb"/> that portion of
                    my work, was to make use of Sale's translation<lb TEIform="lb"/> as the basis,
                    and to add what appeared necessary from<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Sunneh and other
                    sources, chiefly at the dictation of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> professor of law, who
                    was my tutor: but I have found that<lb TEIform="lb"/> my foundation was in
                    several points faulty.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">I am indebted to a gentleman who possesses a thorough<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> knowledge of the spirit of Muslim institutions<ref TEIform="ref" id="reff8.1"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="nf8.1">1</ref> for the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    suggestion of some improvements in the same and other<lb TEIform="lb"/> portions
                    of this work; and observations made by several<lb TEIform="lb"/> intelligent
                    critics have lessened the labour of revision and<lb TEIform="lb"/> emendation.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf8.1" place="foot" target="reff8.1"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> David Urquhart, Esq., author of “The Spirit
                    of the East,” &amp;c.</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf25" n="xxii"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f25" id="illf25"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">I have also profited, on this occasion, by a paper containing<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> a number of corrections and additions written in Egypt,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> which I had mislaid and forgotten: but none of these are
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> much importance.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The mode in which Arabic words were transcribed in the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> previous editions I thought better calculated than any
                        other<lb TEIform="lb"/> to enable an English reader, unacquainted with the
                        Arabic<lb TEIform="lb"/> language, to pronounce those words with tolerable
                        accuracy;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but it was liable to serious objections, and was
                        disagreeable,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in some respects, to most Oriental scholars,
                    and to myself.<lb TEIform="lb"/> I have therefore now employed, in its stead, as
                    I did in my<lb TEIform="lb"/> translation of “The Thousand and One Nights,” a
                        system<lb TEIform="lb"/> congenial with our language, and of the most simple
                        kind;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and to this system I adhere in every case, for the
                    sake of<lb TEIform="lb"/> uniformity, as well as <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >truth.</hi><ref TEIform="ref" id="reff8.2" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="nf8.2">1</ref> It requires little explanation:<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    general reader may be directed to pronounce<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <list TEIform="list" type="simple">
                        <item TEIform="item">“a” as in our word “beggar:”<ref TEIform="ref"
                                id="reff8.3" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="nf8.3">2</ref></item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“á” as in “father:”<ref TEIform="ref" id="reff8.4"
                                rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="nf8.4">3</ref></item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“e” as in “bed:”</item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“é” as in “there:”</item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“ee” as in “bee:”</item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“ei” as our word “eye:”</item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“ey” as in “they:”</item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“i” as in “bid:”</item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“o” as in “obey” (short):</item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“ó” as in “bone:”</item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“oo” as in “boot:”</item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“ow” as in “down:”</item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“u” as in “bull:”</item>
                        <item TEIform="item">“y” as in “you.”</item>
                    </list></p>
                <p TEIform="p">An <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">apostrophe</hi>, when immediately
                    preceding or following a<lb TEIform="lb"/> vowel, I employ to denote the place
                    of a letter which has no<lb TEIform="lb"/> equivalent in our alphabet: it has a
                    guttural sound, like that<lb TEIform="lb"/> which is heard in the bleating of
                    sheep.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The vowel “a” with a <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">dot</hi> beneath
                    (a) represents the same<lb TEIform="lb"/> sound when it is more forcibly
                    pronounced.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf8.2" place="foot" target="reff8.2"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Here I must mention, that I have written
                    “Báshà” instead of “Páshá”<lb TEIform="lb"/> in conformity with the
                    pronunciation of the Egyptians.</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf8.3" place="foot" target="reff8.3"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Strictly speaking, it has a sound between
                    that of “a” in “bad” and that<lb TEIform="lb"/> of “u” in “bud;” sometimes
                    approximating more to the former, and some-times<lb TEIform="lb"/> to the
                    latter.</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf8.4" place="foot" target="reff8.4"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Its sound, however, often approximates to
                    that of “a” in “ball.”</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf26" n="xxiii"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f26" id="illf26"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">Each of the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">consonants</hi>
                    distinguished by a <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">dot</hi> beneath has<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> a peculiarly hard sound. The distinction of these letters
                        is<lb TEIform="lb"/> of great importance to Arabic scholars, and to
                    travellers in<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt.<ref TEIform="ref" id="reff8.5" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="nf8.5">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The usual sign of a <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">dioeresis</hi> I
                    sometimes employ to shew<lb TEIform="lb"/> that a final “e” is not mute, but
                    pronounced as that letter,<lb TEIform="lb"/> when unaccented, in the beginning
                    or middle of a word.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Having avoided as much as possible marking the <hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">accentuation</hi><lb TEIform="lb"/> in Arabic words, I must
                    request the reader to bear in<lb TEIform="lb"/> mind, not only that a single
                    vowel, when not marked with<lb TEIform="lb"/> an accent, is always short; but
                    that a double vowel or<lb TEIform="lb"/> diphthong, at the end of a word, when
                    not so marked, is<lb TEIform="lb"/> not accented (“Welee,” for instance, being
                        pronounce<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Welee,” or “Wel'ee”): also, that the accents do
                        not<lb TEIform="lb"/> always denote the principal or only emphasis
                        (“Sháweesh”<lb TEIform="lb"/> being pronounced “Sháwee'sh”); and that “dh,”
                        “gh,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> “kh,” “sh,” and “th,” when not divided by a
                        hyphen,<lb TEIform="lb"/> represent, each, a single Arabic letter.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">As some readers may observe that many Arabic words are<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> written differently in this work and in my translation of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “The Thousand and One Nights,” it is necessary to add,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> that in the present case I write such words agreeably with<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the general pronunciation of the educated classes in <name
                        key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>.<lb TEIform="lb"/> For the same
                    reason I often use the same European character<lb TEIform="lb"/> to express two
                    Arabic letters which in Egypt are pronounced<lb TEIform="lb"/> alike.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="nf8.5" place="foot" target="reff8.5"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Dh” is pronounced as “th” in “that:”—“g,”
                    generally as in “give;”<lb TEIform="lb"/> but in some parts of Egypt as in
                    “gem,” or nearly so:—“gh” represents a<lb TEIform="lb"/> guttural sound, like
                    that produced in gargling:—“h” is a very strong aspirate:—<lb TEIform="lb"/> “k”
                    has properly a guttural sound (most of the people of Cairo, and<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> those of some provinces, cannot pronounce it, and substitute for it an <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">hiatus;</hi><lb TEIform="lb"/> while in Upper
                    Egypt the sound of “g” in “give” is used in its stead):—“kh”<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    represents a guttural sound like that which is produced in expelling saliva<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> from the throat, and approaching nearer to the sound of “h”
                    than to that of<lb TEIform="lb"/> “k:”—“sh” is pronounced as in “shall:” and
                    “th” as in “thin.”</note>
                <closer TEIform="closer">
                    <signed TEIform="signed">E. W. L.</signed>
                    <date TEIform="date"><hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">May</hi>, 1842.</date>
                </closer>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="frontmatter">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="pf27"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_f27" id="illf27"> </figure>
                </p>
            </div1>
        </front>
        <body TEIform="body">
            <div1 TEIform="div1" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="chapter">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p001" n="1"/>
                <head TEIform="head">THE MODERN EGYPTIANS.</head>
                <head TEIform="head" type="main">INTRODUCTION.</head>
                <head TEIform="head" type="sub">COUNTRY AND CLIMATE—METROPOLIS—HOUSES—POPULATION.</head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_001" id="ill001"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">I<hi TEIform="hi" rend="smallcaps">T</hi> is generally observed that
                    many of the most remarkable<lb TEIform="lb"/> peculiarities in the manners,
                    customs, and character of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> nation are attributable to the
                    physical peculiarities of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> country. Such causes, in an
                    especial manner, affect the<lb TEIform="lb"/> moral and social state of the
                    modern Egyptians, and therefore<lb TEIform="lb"/> here require some preliminary
                    notice; but it will not as<lb TEIform="lb"/> yet be necessary to explain their
                    particular influences: these<lb TEIform="lb"/> will be evinced in many
                    subsequent parts of the present<lb TEIform="lb"/> work.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Nile, in its course through the narrow and winding<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> valley of <name key="198457" type="place">Upper Egypt</name>,
                    which is confined on each side by<lb TEIform="lb"/> mountainous and sandy
                    deserts, as well as through the plain<lb TEIform="lb"/> of <name key="172871"
                        type="place">Lower Egypt</name>, is everywhere bordered, except in a very<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> few places, by cultivated fields of its own formation.
                        These<lb TEIform="lb"/> cultivated tracts are not perfectly level, being
                        somewhat<lb TEIform="lb"/> lower towards the deserts than in the
                    neighbourhood of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> river. They are interspersed with
                    palm-groves and villages,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and intersected by numerous canals.
                    The copious summer<lb TEIform="lb"/> rains that prevail in Abyssinia and the
                        neighbouring<lb TEIform="lb"/> countries begin to shew their effects in
                    Egypt, by the rising<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the Nile, about the period of the
                    summer solstice. By the<lb TEIform="lb"/> autumnal equinox the river attains its
                    greatest height, which<lb TEIform="lb"/> is always sufficient to fill the canals
                    by which the fields are<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p002" n="2"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_002" id="ill002"> </figure>
                    irrigated, and, generally, to inundate large portions of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    cultivable land: it then gradually falls until the period<lb TEIform="lb"/> when
                    it again begins to rise. Being impregnated, particularly<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    during its rise, with rich soil washed down from<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    mountainous countries whence it flows, a copious deposit<lb TEIform="lb"/> is
                    annually spread, either by the natural inundation or by<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    artificial irrigation, over the fields which border it; while<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    its bed, from the same cause, rises in an equal degree. The<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Egyptians depend entirely upon their river for the fertilization<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> of the soil, rain being a very rare phenomenon in their<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    country, except in the neighbourhood of the Mediterranean;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    as the seasons are perfectly regular, the peasant may<lb TEIform="lb"/> make his
                    arrangements with the utmost precision respecting<lb TEIform="lb"/> the labour
                    he will have to perform. Sometimes his labour is<lb TEIform="lb"/> light; but
                    when it consists in raising water for irrigation, it<lb TEIform="lb"/> is
                    excessively severe.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The climate of Egypt, during the greater part of the year,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> is remarkably salubrious. The exhalations from the soil<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> after the period of the inundation render the latter part
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the autumn less healthy than the summer and winter;
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> cause ophthalmia and dysentery, and some other
                    diseases, to<lb TEIform="lb"/> be more prevalent then than at other seasons; and
                    during a<lb TEIform="lb"/> period of somewhat more or less than fifty days
                    (called “elkhamáseen”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.1" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n1.1">1</ref>), commencing in April and lasting throughout<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> May, hot southerly winds occasionally prevail for about
                        three<lb TEIform="lb"/> days together. These winds, though they seldom cause
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> thermometer of Fahrenheit to rise above 95° in <name
                        key="172871" type="place">Lower Egypt</name>,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or in <name
                        key="198457" type="place">Upper Egypt</name> 105°,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref1.2" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.2">2</ref> are dreadfully
                    oppressive, even to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the natives. When the plague visits Egypt,
                    it is generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the spring; and this disease is most severe
                    in the period<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the khamáseen. Egypt is also subject,
                    particularly during<lb TEIform="lb"/> the spring and summer, to the hot wind
                    called the “samoom,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> which is still more oppressive than the
                    khamáseen winds,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.1" place="foot" target="ref1.1"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Respecting this term, see a note to the
                        first paragraph of Chapter XXVI.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.2" place="foot" target="ref1.2"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> This is the temperature in the shade. At
                            <name key="195430" type="place">Thebes</name>, I have observed the<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> thermometer to rise above 110° during a khamáseen wind in
                        the shade.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p003" n="3"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_003" id="ill003"> </figure> but of
                    much shorter duration, seldom lasting longer than a<lb TEIform="lb"/> quarter of
                    an hour or twenty minutes. It generally proceeds<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the
                    south-east or south-south-east, and carries with it<lb TEIform="lb"/> clouds of
                    dust and sand. The general height of the thermometer<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the
                    middle of winter in <name key="172871" type="place">Lower Egypt</name>, in the
                        afternoon,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and in the shade, is from 50° to 60°: in the
                        hottest<lb TEIform="lb"/> season it is from 90° to 100°; and about ten
                    degrees higher<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the southern parts of <name key="198457"
                        type="place">Upper Egypt</name>. But though the<lb TEIform="lb"/> summer
                    heat is so great, it is seldom very oppressive; being<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    generally accompanied by a refreshing northerly breeze, and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the air being extremely dry. There is, however, one great<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    source of discomfort arising from this dryness, namely, an<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    excessive quantity of dust: and there are other plagues<lb TEIform="lb"/> which
                    very much detract from the comfort which the natives<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Egypt,
                    and visiters to their country, otherwise derive from<lb TEIform="lb"/> its
                    genial climate. In spring, summer, and autumn, flies are<lb TEIform="lb"/> so
                    abundant as to be extremely annoying during the daytime,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    musquitoes are troublesome at night (unless a curtain be<lb TEIform="lb"/> made
                    use of to keep them away), and often even in the day;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    almost every house that contains much wood work (as<lb TEIform="lb"/> most of
                    the better houses do) swarms with bugs during the<lb TEIform="lb"/> warm
                    weather. Lice are not always to be avoided in any<lb TEIform="lb"/> season, but
                    they are easily got rid of; and in the cooler<lb TEIform="lb"/> seasons fleas
                    are excessively numerous.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The climate of <name key="198457" type="place">Upper Egypt</name> is
                    more healthy, though<lb TEIform="lb"/> hotter, than that of <name key="172871"
                        type="place">Lower Egypt</name>. The plague seldom<lb TEIform="lb"/> ascends
                    far above <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, the metropolis; and is
                    most common<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the marshy parts of the country near the
                        Mediterranean.<lb TEIform="lb"/> During the last ten years before my second
                    visit to Egypt,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the country having been better drained, and
                        quarantine<lb TEIform="lb"/> regulations adopted to prevent or guard against
                    the introduction<lb TEIform="lb"/> of this disease from other countries, very
                    few plague-cases<lb TEIform="lb"/> occurred, except in the parts above
                    mentioned, and in<lb TEIform="lb"/> those parts the pestilence was not
                        severe.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.3" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.3"
                        >1</ref> Ophthalmia is<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.3" place="foot" target="ref1.3"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> This remark was written before the
                        terrible plague of the year 1835,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which was certainly
                        introduced from Turkey, and extended throughout the<lb TEIform="lb"/> whole
                        of Egypt, though its ravages were not great in the southern parts. It<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> destroyed not less than eighty thousand persons in <name
                            key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, that is, one-third of<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> the population; and far more, I believe, than two hundred
                        thousand in all<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt. According to a report made by the
                        government, the victims of this<lb TEIform="lb"/> plague in <name
                            key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> were about <hi TEIform="hi"
                            rend="italic">forty</hi> thousand; but I was informed, on high<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> authority, that the government made it a rule to report
                        only half the number<lb TEIform="lb"/> of deaths in this case.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p004" n="4"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_004" id="ill004"> </figure> also
                    more common in <name key="172871" type="place">Lower Egypt</name> than in the
                        southern<lb TEIform="lb"/> parts. It generally arises from cheeked
                    perspiration; but is<lb TEIform="lb"/> aggravated by the dust and many other
                    causes. When<lb TEIform="lb"/> remedies are promptly employed, this disease is
                        seldom<lb TEIform="lb"/> alarming in its progress; but vast numbers of the
                    natives of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt. not knowing how to treat it, or obstinately
                        resigning<lb TEIform="lb"/> themselves to fate, are deprived of the sight of
                    one or both of<lb TEIform="lb"/> their eyes.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">When questioned respecting the salubrity of Egypt, I have<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> often been asked whether many aged persons are seen among<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the inhabitants: few, certainly, attain a great age in
                        this<lb TEIform="lb"/> country; but how few do, in our own land, without
                        more<lb TEIform="lb"/> than once suffering from an illness that would prove
                        fatal<lb TEIform="lb"/> without medical aid, which is obtained by a very
                        small<lb TEIform="lb"/> number in Egypt! The heat of the summer months is
                        sufficiently<lb TEIform="lb"/> oppressive to occasion considerable
                    lassitude, while,<lb TEIform="lb"/> at the same time, it excites the Egyptian to
                    intemperance in<lb TEIform="lb"/> sensual enjoyments; and the exuberant
                    fertility of the soil<lb TEIform="lb"/> engenders indolence, little nourishment
                    sufficing for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> natives, and the sufficiency being
                    procurable without much<lb TEIform="lb"/> exertion.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The modern Egyptian metropolis, to the inhabitants of<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> which most of the contents of the following pages relate, is<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> now called “Maṣr,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.4" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n1.4">1</ref> more properly, “Miṣr;” but was formerly<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> named “El-Ḳáhireh;” “whence Europeans have formed the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> name of <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"><name key="147649"
                            type="place">Cairo</name>.</hi> It is situate at the entrance of the
                    valley of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <name key="198457" type="place">Upper Egypt</name>, midway between the Nile and
                    the eastern<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.4" place="foot" target="ref1.4"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> This is the name by which the modern
                        Egyptians call their country, as<lb TEIform="lb"/> well as its metropolis.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p005" n="5"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_005" id="ill005"> </figure>
                    mountain range of the Muḳaṭṭam. Between it and the river<lb TEIform="lb"/> there
                    intervenes a tract of land, for the most part cultivated,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    which, in the northern parts (where the port of Booláḳ is<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    situate), is more than a mile in width, and, at the southern<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    part, less than half a mile wide. The metropolis occupies a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    space equal to about three square miles;' and its population,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    during my second visit (since which it has much increased in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    consequence of the reduction of the army and from other<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    causes), I calculated to amount to about two hundred and<lb TEIform="lb"/> forty
                    thousand. It is surrounded by a wall, the gates of<lb TEIform="lb"/> which are
                    shut at night, and is commanded by a large<lb TEIform="lb"/> citadel, situate at
                    an angle of the town, near a point of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mountain. The
                    streets are unpaved; and most of them are<lb TEIform="lb"/> narrow and
                    irregular: they might more properly be called<lb TEIform="lb"/> lanes.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">By a stranger who merely passed through the streets,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> would be regarded as a very close
                    and crowded city;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but that this is not the case is evident to
                    a person who overlooks<lb TEIform="lb"/> the town from the top of a lofty house,
                    or from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> menaret of a mosque. The great
                    thoroughfare-streets have<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally a row of shops along each
                        side.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.5" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.5"
                    >1</ref> Above the shops<lb TEIform="lb"/> are apartments which do not
                    communicate with them, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> which are seldom occupied by the
                    persons who rent the<lb TEIform="lb"/> shops. To the right and left of the great
                    thoroughfares are<lb TEIform="lb"/> by-streets and quarters. Most of the
                    by-streets are thoroughfares,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and have a large wooden gate at
                    each end, closed at<lb TEIform="lb"/> night, and kept by a porter within, who
                    opens to any persons<lb TEIform="lb"/> requiring to be admitted. The quarters
                    mostly consist of<lb TEIform="lb"/> several narrow lanes, having but one general
                    entrance, with<lb TEIform="lb"/> a gate, which is also closed at night; but
                    several have a bystreet<lb TEIform="lb"/> passing through them.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref1.6" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.6">2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">Of the private houses of the metropolis it is particularly<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> necessary that I should give a description. The
                        accompanying<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.5" place="foot" target="ref1.5"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Views of shops in <name key="147649"
                            type="place">Cairo</name> will be found in a subsequent Chapter.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.6" place="foot" target="ref1.6"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> A great thoroughfare-street is called
                        “sháre'”; a by-street, “darb”; a<lb TEIform="lb"/> lane, “'aṭfeh”; and a
                        quarter, “hárah.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p006"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_006" id="ill006">
                        <head TEIform="head">Private Houses in <name key="147649" type="place"
                            >Cairo</name>.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p007" n="7"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_007" id="ill007"> </figure>
                    engraving will serve to give, a general notion of their<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    exterior. The foundation-walls, to the height of the first<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    floor, are cased externally, and often internally, with the soft<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> calcareous stone of the neighbouring mountain. The surface<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    of the stone, when newly cut, is of a light-yellowish hue: but<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    its colour soon darkens. The alternate courses of the front<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    are sometimes coloured red and white,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.7" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n1.7">1</ref> particularly in large<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    houses; as is the case with most mosques.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.8"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.8">2</ref> The superstructure,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the front of which generally projects about two<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> feet, and is supported by corbels or piers, is of brick,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> often plastered. The bricks are burnt, and of a dull
                        red<lb TEIform="lb"/> colour. The mortar is generally composed of mud in
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> proportion of one-half, with a fourth part of lime,
                    and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> remaining part of the ashes of straw and rubbish.
                        Hence<lb TEIform="lb"/> the unplastered walls of brick are of a dirty
                    colour, as if the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bricks were unburnt. The roof is flat, and
                    covered with a<lb TEIform="lb"/> coat of plaster. It is generally without a
                    parapet.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The most usual architectural style of the entrance of a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> private house in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>
                    is shewn by the sketch in the following<lb TEIform="lb"/> page. The door is
                    often ornamented in the manner there<lb TEIform="lb"/> represented: the
                    compartment in which is the inscription,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the other
                    similarly-shaped compartments, are painted<lb TEIform="lb"/> red, bordered with
                    white; the rest of the surface of the door<lb TEIform="lb"/> is painted green.
                    The inscription, “He (<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">i.e.</hi> God) is the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Great Creator, the Everlasting” (the object of which will
                        be<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.7" place="foot" target="ref1.7"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> With red ochre and limewash.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.8" place="foot" target="ref1.8"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> This mode of decorating the houses became
                        more general than it had been<lb TEIform="lb"/> previously in consequence of
                        an order of the government, whereby the inhabitants<lb TEIform="lb"/> were
                        required thus to honour the arrival of Ibráheem Báshà from<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        <name key="193963" type="place">Syria</name>. Several years later, the
                        people of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> were ordered to
                            whitewash<lb TEIform="lb"/> the superstructures of their houses; and
                        thus the picturesque aspect of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> city was much injured;
                        the contrast between the white walls and the dark<lb TEIform="lb"/> wood of
                        the old windows producing a disagreeable effect.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        <p TEIform="p">The street in the view which I have given is wider than
                            usual. The projecting<lb TEIform="lb"/> windows on opposite sides of a
                            street often nearly meet each other;<lb TEIform="lb"/> almost entirely
                            excluding the sun, and thus producing an agreeable coolness in<lb
                                TEIform="lb"/> the summer months. On account of their facilitating
                            the spreading of fires,<lb TEIform="lb"/> their construction has of late
                            years been prohibited.</p></note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p008"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_008" id="ill008">
                        <head TEIform="head">Door of a Private House in <name key="147649"
                                type="place">Cairo</name>.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p009" n="9"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_009" id="ill009"> </figure>
                    explained when I treat of the superstitions of the Egyptians),<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    is seen on many doors; but is far from being general: it is<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    usually painted in black or white characters. Few doors but<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    those of large houses are painted. They generally have an<lb TEIform="lb"/> iron
                    knocker and a wooden lock; and there is usually a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    mounting-stone by the side.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The ground-floor apartments next the street have small<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> wooden grated windows, placed sufficiently high to render
                        it<lb TEIform="lb"/> impossible for a person passing by in the street, even
                        on<lb TEIform="lb"/> horseback, to see through them. The windows of the
                        upper<lb TEIform="lb"/> apartments generally project a foot and a half, or
                    more, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> are mostly made of turned wooden lattice-work, which
                    is so<lb TEIform="lb"/> close that it shuts out much of the light and sun, and
                        screens<lb TEIform="lb"/> the inmates of the house from the view of persons
                        without,<lb TEIform="lb"/> while at the same time it admits the air. They
                    are generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> of unpainted wood; but some few are partially
                    painted red<lb TEIform="lb"/> and green, and some are entirely painted. A window
                    of this<lb TEIform="lb"/> kind is called a “róshan,” or, more commonly, a
                        “meshrebeeyeh,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> which latter word has another application
                    that will<lb TEIform="lb"/> be presently mentioned. Several windows of different
                        descriptions<lb TEIform="lb"/> are represented in some of the illustrations
                    of this<lb TEIform="lb"/> work; and sketches of the most common patterns of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> lattice-work, on a larger scale, are given in the
                        following<lb TEIform="lb"/> page.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.9" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n1.9">1</ref> Sometimes a window of the kind above
                    described has<lb TEIform="lb"/> a little meshrebeeyeh, which somewhat resembles
                    a róshan in<lb TEIform="lb"/> miniature, projecting from the front or from each
                    side. In<lb TEIform="lb"/> this, in order to be exposed to a current of air, are
                        placed<lb TEIform="lb"/> porous earthen bottles, which are used for cooling
                    water by<lb TEIform="lb"/> evaporation. Hence the name of “meshrebeeyeh,”
                        which<lb TEIform="lb"/> signifies “a place for drink,” or “— for drinking.”
                    The projecting<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.9" place="foot" target="ref1.9"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> No. 1 is a view and section of a portion
                        of the most simple kind. This<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the other four kinds are
                        here represented on a scale of about one-seventh<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the
                        real size. No. 6 shews the general proportions of the side of a
                            projecting<lb TEIform="lb"/> window. The portion A is, in most
                        instances, of lattice-work similar<lb TEIform="lb"/> to No. 1, and comprises
                        about twelve rows of beads in the width; the portion<lb TEIform="lb"/> B is
                        commonly either of the same kind, or like No. 2 or No. 3; and the small<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> lattice C, which is attached by hinges, is generally
                        similar to No. 4.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p010"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_010" id="ill010">
                        <head TEIform="head">Specimens of Lattice-work.—<hi TEIform="hi"
                                rend="italic">From the centre of one row of beads to that of the
                                    next<lb TEIform="lb"/> (in these specimens) is between an inch
                                and a quarter and an inch and three-quarters.</hi></head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p011" n="11"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_011" id="ill011"> </figure> window
                    has a flat one of lattice-work, or of grating of<lb TEIform="lb"/> wood, or of
                    coloured glass, immediately above it. This upper<lb TEIform="lb"/> window, if of
                    lattice-work, is often of a more fanciful construction<lb TEIform="lb"/> than
                    the others; exhibiting a representation of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> basin with a ewer
                    above it, or the figure of a lion, or the<lb TEIform="lb"/> name of “Allah,” or
                    the words “God is my hope,” &amp;c. Some<lb TEIform="lb"/> projecting
                    windows are wholly constructed of boards, and a<lb TEIform="lb"/> few of these
                    lean forward, from the bottom upwards, at an<lb TEIform="lb"/> angle of about
                    20°, being open at the top for the admission of<lb TEIform="lb"/> light. Some of
                    the more common form have frames of glass<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the sides. In the
                    better houses, also, the windows of<lb TEIform="lb"/> lattice-work are now
                    generally furnished with frames of glass<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the inside, which
                    in the winter are wholly closed; for a<lb TEIform="lb"/> penetrating cold is
                    felt in Egypt when the thermometer of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Fahrenheit is below
                        60°.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.10" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.10"
                        >1</ref> The windows of inferior houses<lb TEIform="lb"/> are mostly of a
                    different kind, being even with the exterior<lb TEIform="lb"/> surface of the
                    wall: the upper part is of wooden latticework,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.11"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.11">2</ref> or grating; and the lower,
                    closed by hanging<lb TEIform="lb"/> shutters; but many of these have a little
                    meshrebeeyeh for<lb TEIform="lb"/> the water-bottles projecting from the lower
                    part.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The houses in general are two or three stories high; and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> almost every house that is sufficiently large encloses an
                        open,<lb TEIform="lb"/> unpaved court, called a “ḥósh,” which is entered by
                    a passage<lb TEIform="lb"/> that is constructed with one or two turnings, for
                    the purpose<lb TEIform="lb"/> of preventing passengers in the street from seeing
                    into it.<lb TEIform="lb"/> In this passage, just within the door, there is a
                    long stone<lb TEIform="lb"/> seat, called “maṣṭabah,”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref1.12" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.12">3</ref> built against
                    the back or side wall,<lb TEIform="lb"/> for the door-keeper and other servants.
                    In the court is a well<lb TEIform="lb"/> of slightly-brackish water, which
                    filters through the soil<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the Nile; and on its most shaded
                    side are, commonly,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.10" place="foot" target="ref1.10"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Windows with European sashes of glass,
                        each with a sash of close trelliswork<lb TEIform="lb"/> outside the lower
                        half, have lately become common in new houses, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> many
                        parts of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>. They are mostly in
                        houses built in the Turkish style,<lb TEIform="lb"/> more or less
                        approaching to European fashions; not well adapted to a hot<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> climate, though comfortable in winter.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.11" place="foot" target="ref1.11"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Commonly similar to No. 1 or No. 5.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.12" place="foot" target="ref1.12"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Pronounced “maṣṭab'ah.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p012"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_012" id="ill012">
                        <head TEIform="head">Court of a Private House in <name key="147649"
                                type="place">Cairo</name>.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p013" n="13"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_013" id="ill013"> </figure> two
                    water-jars, which are daily replenished with water of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    Nile, brought from the river in skins.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.13" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n1.13">1</ref> The principal<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    apartments look into the court: and their exterior walls<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    (those which are of brick) are plastered and whitewashed.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    There are several doors which are entered from the court.<lb TEIform="lb"/> One
                    of these is called “báb el-hareem” (the door of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> hareem):
                    it is the entrance of the stairs which lead to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> apartments
                    appropriated exclusively to the women, and their<lb TEIform="lb"/> master and
                    his children.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.14" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n1.14">2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">In general, there is, on the ground-floor, an apartment<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> called a “manḍarah,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.15"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.15">3</ref> in which male visiters are
                        received.<lb TEIform="lb"/> This has a wide, wooden, grated window, or two
                    windows of<lb TEIform="lb"/> this kind, next the court. A small part of the
                    floor, extending<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the door to the opposite side of the
                    room, is<lb TEIform="lb"/> about four or five inches lower than the rest; this
                    part is<lb TEIform="lb"/> called the “durká'ah.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.16"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.16">4</ref> In a handsome house, the
                        duṛká'ah<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the manḍarah is paved with white and black
                    marble, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> little pieces of fine red tile, inlaid in
                    complicated and<lb TEIform="lb"/> tasteful patterns, and has in the centre a
                    fountain (called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “fasḳeeyeh”) which plays into a small,
                    shallow pool, lined<lb TEIform="lb"/> with coloured marbles, &amp;c., like
                    the surrounding pavement.<lb TEIform="lb"/> I give, as a specimen, the pattern
                    of the pavement of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> durḳá'ah, such as I have above described,
                    and a sketch of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> fountain. The water that falls from the
                    fountain is drained<lb TEIform="lb"/> off from the pool by a pipe. There is
                    generally, fronting<lb TEIform="lb"/> the door, at the end of the durḳá'ah, a
                    shelf of marble or of<lb TEIform="lb"/> common stone, about four feet high,
                    called a “ṣuffeh,”<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.13" place="foot" target="ref1.13"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Some large houses have two courts: the
                        inner for the ḥareem; and in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the latter, or both of these,
                        there is usually a little enclosure of arched woodwork,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in
                        which trees and flowers are raised. The most common kind of tree<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> n the court of a house is the grape-vine or the mulberry;
                        but with one or<lb TEIform="lb"/> both of these we often find the banana,
                        the palm, and other trees.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.14" place="foot" target="ref1.14"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> In the view which I have given of the
                        court of a house, the door of the ḥareem is that which faces the spectator.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.15" place="foot" target="ref1.15"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Pronounced “manḍar'ah.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.16" place="foot" target="ref1.16"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> Apparently a corruption of the Persian
                        “dargáh.” — The frontispiece to<lb TEIform="lb"/> this work will serve to
                        illustrate the description of the manḍarah.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p014"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_014" id="ill014">
                        <head TEIform="head">Pavement of a “Durḳá'ah.” — <hi TEIform="hi"
                                rend="italic">The width of this is about eight feet.</hi></head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p015" n="15"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_015" id="ill015"> </figure>
                    supported by two or more arches, or by a single arch, under<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    which are placed utensils in ordinary use; such as perfuming<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    vessels, and the basin and ewer which are used for<lb TEIform="lb"/> washing
                    before and after meals, and for the ablution preparatory<lb TEIform="lb"/> to
                    prayer: water-bottles, coffee-cups, &amp;c., are placed<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_015_a" id="ill015_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Fountain.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_015_b" id="ill015_b">
                        <head TEIform="head">Ṣuffeh.</head>
                    </figure> upon the ṣuffeh. In handsome houses, the arches of the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> ṣuffeh are faced with marble and tile, like the pool of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    fountain; see the two sketches above: and sometimes the<lb TEIform="lb"/> wall
                    over it, to the height of about four feet or more, is<lb TEIform="lb"/> also
                    cased with similar materials; partly with large upright<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p016" n="16"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_016" id="ill016"> </figure> slabs,
                    and partly with small pieces, like the durḳá'ah. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> estrade,
                    or raised part of the floor of the room, is called<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        “leewán.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.17" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n1.17">1</ref> Every person slips off his shoes on the durḳá'ah<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> before he steps upon the leewán.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref1.18" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.18">2</ref> The latter is
                        generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> paved with common stone, and covered with a mat
                        in<lb TEIform="lb"/> summer, and a carpet over the mat in winter; and has
                        a<lb TEIform="lb"/> mattress and cushions placed against each of its three
                        walls,<lb TEIform="lb"/> composing what is called a “deewán,” or divan.
                        The<lb TEIform="lb"/> mattress, which is about three feet, or somewhat less,
                        in<lb TEIform="lb"/> width, and three or four inches thick, is generally
                    placed on<lb TEIform="lb"/> the ground; and the cushions, which are usually of a
                        length<lb TEIform="lb"/> equal to the width of the mattress, and of a height
                    equal to<lb TEIform="lb"/> half that measure, lean against the wall. Both
                        mattresses<lb TEIform="lb"/> and cushions are stuffed with cotton, and are
                    covered with<lb TEIform="lb"/> printed calico, cloth, or some more expensive
                    stuff. Sometimes<lb TEIform="lb"/> the mattress is supported by a frame made of
                        palmsticks,<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “sereer:” and sometimes it lies upon a
                        platform<lb TEIform="lb"/> of stone, about half a foot high, called
                    “sidilleh” or<lb TEIform="lb"/> “sidillè,” a word of Persian origin, and also
                    applied to a<lb TEIform="lb"/> recess, of which the floor is similarly elevated,
                    and nearly<lb TEIform="lb"/> equal in width and depth, with a mattress and
                    cushions laid<lb TEIform="lb"/> against one, or two, or each, of its three
                    sides. Some rooms<lb TEIform="lb"/> have one, and some have two or more, of such
                        recesses,<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally used as sitting-places in cool
                    weather, and therefore<lb TEIform="lb"/> without windows. The walls of the room
                    are plastered and<lb TEIform="lb"/> whitewashed. There are generally, in the
                    walls, two or<lb TEIform="lb"/> three shallow cupboards, the doors of which are
                    composed of<lb TEIform="lb"/> very small panels on account of the heat and
                    dryness of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.17" place="foot" target="ref1.17"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The “leewán” is not to be confounded with
                        the “deewán,” which is<lb TEIform="lb"/> afterwards mentioned. It is also,
                        sometimes, called “eewán,” which more<lb TEIform="lb"/> properly signifies
                        “an open-fronted porch or portico,” and “a palace,” &amp;c.<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> “Leewán” and “eewán” are both of Persian origin: but the
                        former is<lb TEIform="lb"/> commonly said to be a corruption of “el-eewán.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.18" place="foot" target="ref1.18"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> One of the chief reasons of the custom
                        here mentioned is, to avoid defiling<lb TEIform="lb"/> a mat or carpet upon
                        which prayer is usually made. This, as many authors<lb TEIform="lb"/> have
                        observed, illustrates passages of the Scriptures,—Exodus iii. 5 and<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> Joshua v. 15.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p017"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_017" id="ill017">
                        <head TEIform="head">Specimens of Panel-work.—<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                                >These are represented on a scale of one inch to twenty-four<lb
                                    TEIform="lb"/> or thirty.</hi></head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p018" n="18"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_018" id="ill018"> </figure>
                    climate, which cause wood to warp and shrink as if it were<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    placed in an oven; for which reason the doors of the apartments,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> also, are constructed in the same manner. We<lb TEIform="lb"/> observe great
                    variety and much ingenuity displayed in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> different modes in
                    which these small panels are formed and<lb TEIform="lb"/> disposed. I insert a
                    few select specimens. The ceiling over<lb TEIform="lb"/> the leewán is of wood,
                    with carved beams, generally about a<lb TEIform="lb"/> foot apart, partially
                    painted, and sometimes gilt. But that<lb TEIform="lb"/> part of the ceiling
                    which is over the durḳá'ah, in a handsome<lb TEIform="lb"/> house, is usually
                    more richly decorated: here, instead of<lb TEIform="lb"/> beams, numerous thin
                    strips of wood are nailed upon the<lb TEIform="lb"/> planks, forming patterns
                    curiously complicated, yet perfectly<lb TEIform="lb"/> regular, and having a
                    highly ornamental effect. I<lb TEIform="lb"/> give a sketch of the half of a
                    ceiling thus decorated, but not<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the most complicated style.
                    The strips are painted<lb TEIform="lb"/> yellow, or gilt; and the spaces within,
                    painted green, red,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and blue.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.19"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.19">1</ref> In the example which I
                    insert, the colours are<lb TEIform="lb"/> as indicated in the sḳetch of a
                    portion of the same on a<lb TEIform="lb"/> larger scale, except in the square in
                    the centre of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ceiling, where the strips are black, upon a
                    yellow ground.<lb TEIform="lb"/> From the centre of this square, a chandelier is
                    often suspended.<lb TEIform="lb"/> There are many patterns of a similar kind;
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the colours generally occupy similar places with
                    regard to<lb TEIform="lb"/> each other; but in some houses these ceilings are
                        not<lb TEIform="lb"/> painted. The ceiling of a projecting window is often
                        ornamented<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the same manner. A sketch of one is
                        inserted.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Good taste is evinced by only decorating in this
                        manner<lb TEIform="lb"/> parts which are not always before the eyes; for to
                    look long<lb TEIform="lb"/> at so many lines intersecting each other in various
                        directions<lb TEIform="lb"/> would be painful.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In some houses (as in that which is the subject of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> engraving in page 12) there is another room, called a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “maḳ'ad,” generally elevated about eight or ten feet above<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the ground-floor, for the same use as the manḍarah, having<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> an open front, with two or more arches, and a low railing;<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.19" place="foot" target="ref1.19"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> See Jeremiah xxii. 14.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p019"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_019" id="ill019">
                        <head> Ceiling of a Durká'ah <lb/> Ceiling of a projecting Window </head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p020" n="20"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_020" id="ill020"> </figure> and
                    also, on the ground-floor, a square recess, called a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    “takhtabósh,” with an open front, and generally a pillar to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    support the wall above: its floor is a paved leewán; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> there
                    is a long wooden sofa (called “dikkeh”) placed along<lb TEIform="lb"/> one, or
                    two, or each, of its three walls. The court, during<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    summer, is frequently sprinkled with water, which<lb TEIform="lb"/> renders the
                    surrounding apartments agreeably cool, or at<lb TEIform="lb"/> least those on
                    the ground-floor. All the rooms are furnished<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the same
                    manner as that first described.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Among the upper apartments, or those of the ḥareem,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    there is generally one called a “ḳá'ah,” which is particularly<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    lofty. It has two leewáns, one on each hand of a person<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    entering: one of these is generally larger than the other,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    is the more honourable part. A portion of the roof of<lb TEIform="lb"/> this
                    saloon, the part which is over the durḳá'ah that divides<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    two leewáns, is more elevated than the rest, and has, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    centre, a small lantern, called “mẹmraḳ,” the sides of<lb TEIform="lb"/> which
                    are composed of lattice-work, like the windows before<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    described, and support a cupola. The durḳá'ah is commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    without a fountain; but is often paved in a similar manner<lb TEIform="lb"/> to
                    that of the manḍarah: which the ḳá'ah also resembles in<lb TEIform="lb"/> having
                    a handsome ṣuffeh, and cupboards of curious panel-work.<lb TEIform="lb"/> There
                    is, besides, in this and some other apartments,<lb TEIform="lb"/> a narrow shelf
                    of wood, extending along two or each of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> three walls which
                    bound the leewán, about seven feet or<lb TEIform="lb"/> more from the floor,
                    just above the cupboards; but interrupted<lb TEIform="lb"/> in some parts, at
                    least in those parts where the<lb TEIform="lb"/> windows are placed: upon this
                    are arranged several vessels<lb TEIform="lb"/> of china, not so much for general
                    use as for ornament.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.20" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n1.20">1</ref> All<lb TEIform="lb"/> the apartments are lofty,
                    generally fourteen feet or more in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.20" place="foot" target="ref1.20"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> In the larger houses, and some others,
                        there is also, adjoining the<lb TEIform="lb"/> principal saloon of the
                        ḥareem, an elevated closet, designed as an orchestra, for<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        female singers, to conceal them from the view of the men of the family,
                            as<lb TEIform="lb"/> well as from that of the male guests if any of
                        these (the women having<lb TEIform="lb"/> retired) be present. A description
                        of this will be found in the chapter on<lb TEIform="lb"/> music.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p021"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_021" id="ill021">
                        <head TEIform="head">A Ḳá'ah.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p022" n="22"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_022" id="ill022"> </figure> height;
                    but the ḳá'ah is the largest and most lofty room,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and in a
                    large house it is a noble saloon.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In several of the upper rooms, in the houses of the wealthy,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> there are, besides the windows of lattice-work, others, of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> coloured glass, representing bunches of flowers, peacocks,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> other gay and gaudy objects, or merely fanciful
                        patterns,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which have a pleasing effect. These coloured
                    glass windows,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which are termed “ḳamareeyehs,”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref1.21" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.21">1</ref>
                    are mostly from a foot<lb TEIform="lb"/> and a half to two feet and a half in
                    height, and from one to<lb TEIform="lb"/> two feet in width; and are generally
                    placed along the upper<lb TEIform="lb"/> part of the projecting lattice-window,
                    in a row; or above<lb TEIform="lb"/> that kind of window, disposed in a group,
                    so as to form a<lb TEIform="lb"/> large square; or elsewhere in the upper parts
                    of the walls.<lb TEIform="lb"/> usually singly, or in pairs, side by side. They
                    are composed<lb TEIform="lb"/> of small pieces of glass, of various colours, set
                    in rims of fine<lb TEIform="lb"/> plaster, and enclosed in a frame of wood. On
                    the plastered<lb TEIform="lb"/> walls of some apartments are rude paintings of
                    the temple of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Mekkeh, or of the tomb of the Prophet, or of
                    flowers and<lb TEIform="lb"/> other objects, executed by native Muslim artists,
                    who have<lb TEIform="lb"/> not the least notion of the rules of perspective, and
                        who<lb TEIform="lb"/> consequently deface what they thus attempt to
                    decorate. In<lb TEIform="lb"/> most cases, these daubs have been executed to
                    gratify the bad<lb TEIform="lb"/> taste of Turks; and they are seldom seen in
                    houses of good<lb TEIform="lb"/> Arabian architecture. Sometimes the walls are
                        beautifully<lb TEIform="lb"/> ornamented with Arabic inscriptions, of
                    maxims, &amp;c., which<lb TEIform="lb"/> are more usually written on paper,
                    in an embellished style,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and enclosed in glazed frames. No
                    chambers are furnished<lb TEIform="lb"/> as bed-rooms. The bed, in the day-time,
                    is rolled up, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> placed on one side, or in an adjoining
                    closet, called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “khazneh,” which, in the winter, is a
                    sleeping-place: in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.21" place="foot" target="ref1.21"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> This word is derived from “ḳamar” (the
                        “moon”). Baron Hammer-Purgstall<lb TEIform="lb"/> thinks (see the Vienna
                        “Jahrbücher der Literatur,” lxxxi. bd., pp.<lb TEIform="lb"/> 71 &amp;
                        72) that it has its origin from “Chumaruje” [or, as he is called by the<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> Arabs in general, Khumáraweyh], the second prince of the
                        dynasty of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Benee-Ṭooloon, who governed in Egypt in the
                        end of the ninth century of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Christian era, and that it
                        proves the art of staining glass to have been in a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        flourishing state in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> at that
                        period.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p023" n="23"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_023" id="ill023"> </figure> summer,
                    many people sleep upon the house top. A mat, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> carpet, spread
                    upon the raised part of the stone floor, and a<lb TEIform="lb"/> deewán,
                    constitute the complete furniture of a room. For<lb TEIform="lb"/> meals, a
                    round tray is brought in, and placed upon a low<lb TEIform="lb"/> stool, and the
                    company sit round it on the ground. There is<lb TEIform="lb"/> no
                        fire-place:<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.22" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n1.22">1</ref> the room is warmed, when necessary, by<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> burning charcoal in a chafing-dish. Many houses have, at<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the top, a sloping shed, mainly of boards, or of timbers
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> reeds, the latter plastered and whitewashed within and
                        without,<lb TEIform="lb"/> called a “malḳaf,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.23"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.23">2</ref> directed towards the north,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> open in that direction, and generally on the west side
                    also, to<lb TEIform="lb"/> convey to a “fes-ḥah” or “fesaḥah” (an open
                        apartment)<lb TEIform="lb"/> below, the cool breezes which generally blow
                    from those<lb TEIform="lb"/> quarters. There is commonly a fes-ḥah before the
                        entrance<lb TEIform="lb"/> of one or more of the principal apartments; and
                    in it the<lb TEIform="lb"/> family often sit and sleep in the hot season.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Every door is furnished with a wooden lock, called a<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> “ḍabbeh,” the mechanism of which is shown by a sketch<lb TEIform="lb"/> in
                    the next page. No. 1 in this sketch is a front view of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    lock, with the bolt drawn back; Nos. 2, 3, and 4, are back<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    views of the separate parts, and the key. A number of small<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    iron pins (four, five, or more,) drop into corresponding holes<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    in the sliding bolt, as soon as the latter is pushed into the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    hole or staple of the door post. The key, also, has small<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    pins, made to correspond with the holes, into which they are<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    introduced to open the lock: the former pins being thus<lb TEIform="lb"/> pushed
                    up, the bolt may be drawn back. The wooden lock<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.22" place="foot" target="ref1.22"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Except in the kitchen, in which are
                        several small receptacles for fire,<lb TEIform="lb"/> constructed on a kind
                        of bench of brick. Hence, and for several other reasons<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        (among which may be mentioned the sober and early habits of the people,
                            the<lb TEIform="lb"/> general absence of draperies in the apartments,
                        and the construction of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> floors, which are of wood
                        overlaid with stone), the destruction of a house by<lb TEIform="lb"/> fire
                        seldom happens in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>; but when
                        such an accident does occur, an extensive<lb TEIform="lb"/> conflagration is
                        the usual result; for a great quantity of wood, mostly<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        deal, and of course excessively dry, is employed in the construction of the
                        houses.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.23" place="foot" target="ref1.23"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> See again the engraving in p. 12.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p024" n="24"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_024" id="ill024"> </figure> of a
                    street-door is commonly about fourteen inches long:<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref1.24" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.24">1</ref>
                    <lb/> those of the doors of apartments, cupboards, &amp;c., are about<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> seven, or eight, or nine inches. The locks of the gates of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> quarters, public buildings, &amp;c., are of the same
                    kind, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> mostly two feet, or even more, in length. It is not
                        difficult<lb TEIform="lb"/> to pick this kind of lock.</p>
                <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_024_a" id="ill024_a">
                    <head TEIform="head">Wooden Lock.</head>
                </figure>
                <p TEIform="p">In the plan of almost every house there is an utter want of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> regularity. The apartments are generally of different
                        heights,<lb TEIform="lb"/> so that a person has to ascend or descend one,
                    two, or more<lb TEIform="lb"/> steps, to pass from one chamber to another
                    adjoining it.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The principal aim of the architect is to render
                    the house<lb TEIform="lb"/> as private as possible; particularly that part of it
                    which is<lb TEIform="lb"/> inhabited by the women; and not to make any window
                        in<lb TEIform="lb"/> such a situation as to overlook the apartments of
                        another<lb TEIform="lb"/> house. Another object of the architect, in
                    building a house<lb TEIform="lb"/> for a person of wealth or rank, is to make a
                    secret door<lb TEIform="lb"/> (“báb sirr”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.25"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.25">2</ref>), from which the tenant may
                    make his escape in<lb TEIform="lb"/> case of danger from an arrest, or an
                    attempt at assassination,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or by which to give access and
                    egress to a paramour; and it<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.24" place="foot" target="ref1.24"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> This is the measure of the sliding bolt.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.25" place="foot" target="ref1.25"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> This term is also applied, sometimes, to
                        the door of the ḥareem.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p025" n="25"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_025" id="ill025"> </figure> is also
                    common to make a hiding-place for treasure (called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “makhbà”)
                    in some part of the house. In the ḥareem of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> large house
                    there is generally a bath, which is heated in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> same manner
                    as the public baths.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Another style of building, after the fashion of Turkey,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> lately very generally adopted for houses of the more
                        wealthy,<lb TEIform="lb"/> has been mentioned before (page 11, note 1).
                    These houses<lb TEIform="lb"/> do not differ much from those already described,
                    except in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the windows, and these are generally placed almost
                        close<lb TEIform="lb"/> together.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">When shops occupy the lower part of the buildings in a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> street (as is generally the case in the great thorough fares
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the metropolis, and in some of the by-streets), the
                        superstructure<lb TEIform="lb"/> is usually divided into distinct lodgings,
                    and is<lb TEIform="lb"/> termed “raba.” These lodgings are separate from each
                        other,<lb TEIform="lb"/> as well as from the shops below, and let to
                    families who<lb TEIform="lb"/> cannot afford the rent of a whole house. Each
                    lodging in a<lb TEIform="lb"/> rabạ comprises one or two sitting and sleeping
                    rooms, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally a kitchen and latrina. It seldom has a
                        separate<lb TEIform="lb"/> entrance from the street; one entrance and one
                        staircase<lb TEIform="lb"/> usually admitting to a range of several
                    lodgings. The apartments<lb TEIform="lb"/> are similar to those of the private
                    houses first described.<lb TEIform="lb"/> They are never let ready-furnished;
                    and it is very seldom<lb TEIform="lb"/> that a person who has not a wife nor a
                    female slave is<lb TEIform="lb"/> allowed to reside in them, or in any private
                    house: such a<lb TEIform="lb"/> person (unless he have parents or other near
                    relations to<lb TEIform="lb"/> dwell with) is usually obliged to take up his
                    abode in a<lb TEIform="lb"/> “wekáleh,” which is a building chiefly designed for
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> reception of merchants and their goods.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref1.26" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.26">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">Very few large or handsome houses are to be seen in Egypt,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> except in the metropolis and some other towns. The
                        dwellings<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the lower orders, particularly those of the
                        peasants,<lb TEIform="lb"/> are of a very mean description: they are mostly
                    built of<lb TEIform="lb"/> unbaked bricks, cemented together with mud. Some of
                        them<lb TEIform="lb"/> are mere hovels. The greater number, however,
                        comprise<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.26" place="foot" target="ref1.26"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Franks, however, are now exempted from
                        this restriction.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p026" n="26"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_026" id="ill026"> </figure> two or
                    more apartments; though few are two stories high.<lb TEIform="lb"/> In one of
                    these apartments, in the houses of the peasants in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <name key="172871" type="place">Lower Egypt</name>, there is generally an oven
                    (“furn”), at the<lb TEIform="lb"/> end furthest from the entrance, and occupying
                    the whole<lb TEIform="lb"/> width of the chamber. It resembles a wide bench or
                        seat,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and is about breast-high: it is constructed of brick
                    and mud;’<lb TEIform="lb"/> the roof arched within, and flat on the top. The
                        inhabitants<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the house, who seldom have any
                    night-covering during the<lb TEIform="lb"/> winter, sleep upon the top of the
                    oven, having previously<lb TEIform="lb"/> lighted a fire within it; or the
                    husband and wife only enjoy<lb TEIform="lb"/> this luxury, and the children
                    sleep upon the floor. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> chambers have small apertures high
                    up in the walls, for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> admission of light and air, sometimes
                    furnished with a grating<lb TEIform="lb"/> of wood. The roofs are formed of
                    palm-branches and palm-leaves,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or of millet-stalks,
                    &amp;c., laid upon rafters of the trunk<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the palm, and
                    covered with a plaster of mud and chopped<lb TEIform="lb"/> straw. The furniture
                    consists of a mat or two to sleep upon,<lb TEIform="lb"/> a few earthen vessels,
                    and a hand-mill to grind the corn. In<lb TEIform="lb"/> many villages, large
                    pigeon-houses, of a square form, but<lb TEIform="lb"/> with the walls slightly
                    inclining inwards (like many of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ancient Egyptian
                    buildings), or of the form of a sugar-loaf,<lb TEIform="lb"/> are constructed
                    upon the roofs of the huts, with crude brick,<lb TEIform="lb"/> pottery, and
                        mud.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.27" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.27"
                        >1</ref> Most of the villages of Egypt are situate<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon
                    eminences of rubbish, which rise a few feet above the<lb TEIform="lb"/> reach of
                    the inundation, and are surrounded by palm-trees, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> have a
                    few of these trees in their vicinity. The rubbish<lb TEIform="lb"/> which they
                    occupy chiefly consists of the materials of former<lb TEIform="lb"/> huts, or of
                    an ancient town, and seems to increase in about<lb TEIform="lb"/> the same
                    degree as the level of the alluvial plains and the bed<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the
                    river.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In a country where neither births nor deaths are registered,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> it is next to impossible to ascertain, with precision, the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> amount of the population. A few years before this work was<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.27" place="foot" target="ref1.27"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The earthen pots used in the construction
                        of these pigeon-houses are of<lb TEIform="lb"/> an oval form, with a wide
                        mouth, which is placed outwards, and a small hole<lb TEIform="lb"/> at the
                        other end. Each pair of pigeons occupies a separate pot.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p027" n="27"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_027" id="ill027"> </figure>
                    written, a calculation was made, founded on the number of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    houses in Egypt, and the supposition that the inhabitants of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    each house in the metropolis amounted to eight persons, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> in
                    the provinces to four. This computation approximates, I<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    believe, very nearly to the truth; but personal observation<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    and inquiry incline me to think that the houses of such<lb TEIform="lb"/> towns
                    as <name key="139167" type="place">Alexandria</name>, Boolák, and Maṣr
                    el-'Ateeḳah contain<lb TEIform="lb"/> each, on the average, at least five
                    persons: Rasheed (or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <name key="185856" type="place">Rosetta</name>) is half deserted; but as to the
                    crowded town of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Dimyáṭ<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.28"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.28">1</ref> (or <name key="148172"
                        type="place">Damietta</name>), we must reckon as many as six<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> persons to each house, or our estimate will fall far short<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    of what is generally believed to be the number of its inhabitants.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> The addition of one or two persons to each house in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the above-mentioned towns will, however, make little
                        difference<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the computation of the whole population of
                        Egypt,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which was found, by this mode of reckoning, to
                    amount to<lb TEIform="lb"/> rather more than 2,500,000; but it afterwards
                        became<lb TEIform="lb"/> reduced. Of 2,500,000 souls, I supposed about
                    1,200,000 to<lb TEIform="lb"/> be males; and one-third of this number (400,000)
                    to be men<lb TEIform="lb"/> fit for military service: from this latter number
                        Moḥammad<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'Alee had taken, at the least, 200,000 (that is,
                    one-half of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> most serviceable portion of the male
                    population) to form and<lb TEIform="lb"/> recruit his armies of regular troops,
                    and for the service of his<lb TEIform="lb"/> navy. The further loss caused by
                    withdrawing so many<lb TEIform="lb"/> men from their wives, or preventing their
                    marrying, during<lb TEIform="lb"/> ten years, must have far exceeded 300,000:
                    consequently, I<lb TEIform="lb"/> reckoned the whole population as less than two
                        millions.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The numbers of the principal classes of the
                    population I<lb TEIform="lb"/> found to be nearly as follow:—<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref1.29" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.29">2</ref><lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <table TEIform="table" cols="2" rows="7">
                        <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Muslim Egyptians
                                    (felláḥeen,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or peasants, and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                                townspeople)</cell>
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">1,750,000</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Christian
                                    Egyptians<lb TEIform="lb"/> (Copts)</cell>
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">150,000</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">'Osmánlees, or Turks</cell>
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">10,000</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Syrians</cell>
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">5,000</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Greeks</cell>
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">5,000</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Armenians</cell>
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">2,000</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row TEIform="row" role="data">
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">Jews</cell>
                            <cell TEIform="cell" cols="1" role="data" rows="1">5,000</cell>
                        </row>
                    </table>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.28" place="foot" target="ref1.28"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Vulgarly called “Dumyáṭ.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.29" place="foot" target="ref1.29"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The numbers given in a recent Government
                        census will be found in an<lb TEIform="lb"/> Appendix to this work.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p028" n="28"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_028" id="ill028"> </figure> Of the
                    remainder (namely, Arabians, Western Arabs. Nubians,<lb TEIform="lb"/> Negro
                    slaves, Memlooks [or white male slaves], female white<lb TEIform="lb"/> slaves,
                    Franks, &amp;c.), supposed to amount to about 70,000, the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    respective numbers are very uncertain and variable. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> Arabs
                    of the neighbouring deserts ought not to be included<lb TEIform="lb"/> among the
                    population of Egypt.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.30" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n1.30">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p"><name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, I have said, contained
                    about 240,000 inhabitants<lb TEIform="lb"/> when this work was written.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref1.31" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.31">2</ref>
                    We should be greatly deceived<lb TEIform="lb"/> if we judged of the population
                    of this city from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> crowds that we meet in the principal
                        thoroughfare-streets<lb TEIform="lb"/> and markets: in most of the
                    by-streets and quarters very<lb TEIform="lb"/> few passengers are seen. Nor
                    should we judge from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> extent of the city and suburbs; for
                    there are within the<lb TEIform="lb"/> walls many vacant places, some of which,
                    during the season<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the inundation, are lakes.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref1.32" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.32">3</ref>
                    The gardens, several burial-grounds,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the courts of houses, and
                    the mosques, also occupy a<lb TEIform="lb"/> considerable space. Of the
                    inhabitants of the metropolis, I<lb TEIform="lb"/> computed about 190,000 to be
                    Egyptian Muslims; about<lb TEIform="lb"/> 10,000, Copts; 3,000 or 4,000, Jews;
                    and the rest, strangers<lb TEIform="lb"/> from various countries.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref1.33" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.33">4</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The population of Egypt in the times of the Pharaohs was<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> probably about six or seven millions.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref1.34" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.34">5</ref> The produce of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.30" place="foot" target="ref1.30"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The Muslim Egyptians, Copts, Syrians, and
                        Jews of Egypt, with few<lb TEIform="lb"/> exceptions, speak no language but
                        the Arabic, which is also the language<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally used by
                        the foreigners settled in this country. The Nubians, among<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        themselves, speak their own dialects.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.31" place="foot" target="ref1.31"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The population of <name key="147649"
                            type="place">Cairo</name> had increased to this amount, from about<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> 200,000, within three or four years. Since the
                        computation here stated was<lb TEIform="lb"/> made, the plague of 1835
                        destroyed not fewer than one-third of its inhabitants,<lb TEIform="lb"/> as
                        before mentioned; but this deficiency was rapidly supplied from the
                        villages.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.32" place="foot" target="ref1.32"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> The largest of these lakes, which was (as
                        its place is still) called Birket<lb TEIform="lb"/> El-Ezbekeeyeh, was
                        filled up and planted with trees a few years after the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        present work was written.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.33" place="foot" target="ref1.33"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> About one-third of the population of the
                        metropolis consists of adult<lb TEIform="lb"/> males. Of this number I
                        reckoned about 30,000 to be merchants, petty shopkeepers,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        and artisans; 20,000, domestic servants; 15,000, common labourers,<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> porters, &amp;c.: the remainder chiefly consisting of
                        military and civil servants of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the government.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.34" place="foot" target="ref1.34"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> I place but little reliance on the
                        accounts of ancient authors on this subject.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p029" n="29"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_029" id="ill029"> </figure> soil in
                    the present age would suffice, if none were exported,<lb TEIform="lb"/> for the
                    maintenance of a population amounting to 4,000,000;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and if all
                    the soil which is capable of cultivation were sown,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    produce would be sufficient for the maintenance of<lb TEIform="lb"/> 8,000,000.
                    But this would be the utmost number that<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt could maintain
                    in years of plentiful inundation: I<lb TEIform="lb"/> therefore compute the
                    ancient population, at the time when<lb TEIform="lb"/> agriculture was in a very
                    flourishing state, to have amounted<lb TEIform="lb"/> to what I first stated;
                    and must suppose it to have been<lb TEIform="lb"/> scarcely more than half as
                    numerous in the times of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ptolemies, and at later periods,
                    when a great quantity of<lb TEIform="lb"/> corn was annually exported.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref1.35" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n1.35">1</ref>
                    This calculation agrees with<lb TEIform="lb"/> what Diodorus Siculus says (in
                    lib. i. cap. 31); namely, that<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt contained, in the times
                    of the ancient kings, 7,000,000<lb TEIform="lb"/> inhabitants, and in his own
                    time not less than 3,000,000.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In considering the policy of Moḥammad 'Alee, I could not<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> but lament the difference of the state of Egypt under his
                        rule<lb TEIform="lb"/> from what it might be: possessing a population of
                        scarcely<lb TEIform="lb"/> more than one quarter of the number that it might
                        be<lb TEIform="lb"/> rendered capable of supporting! How great a change
                        might<lb TEIform="lb"/> have been effected in it by a truly enlightened
                        government;<lb TEIform="lb"/> by a prince who (instead of impoverishing the
                        peasantry<lb TEIform="lb"/> by depriving them of their lands, by his
                    monopolies of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> most valuable productions of the soil, and
                    by employing the<lb TEIform="lb"/> best portion of the population to prosecute
                    his ambitious<lb TEIform="lb"/> schemes of foreign conquest, and another large
                    portion in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> vain attempt to rival European manufactures),
                    would have<lb TEIform="lb"/> given his people a greater interest in the
                    cultivation of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> fields, and made Egypt what nature designed
                    it to be,<lb TEIform="lb"/> almost exclusively an agricultural country! Its
                        produce<lb TEIform="lb"/> of cotton alone would more than suffice to procure
                    all the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.35" place="foot" target="ref1.35"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> It has been suggested to me, that, if
                        corn was exported, something of<lb TEIform="lb"/> equal value was imported;
                        and that the exportation of corn, or anything else,<lb TEIform="lb"/> would
                        give a stimulus to industry and to population: but I do not know what<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> could be imported that would fill up the measure of the
                        food necessary to<lb TEIform="lb"/> sustain a population much greater than
                        that which would consume the corn<lb TEIform="lb"/> retained.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p030" n="30"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_030" id="ill030"> </figure>
                    articles of foreign manufacture, and all the natural productions<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> of foreign countries, that the wants of its inhabitants<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        demand.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref1.36" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n1.36">1</ref></p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n1.36" place="foot" target="ref1.36"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> During the year 1835 more than 100,000 bales
                    of cotton (each bale<lb TEIform="lb"/> weighing a hundred-weight and
                    three-quarters) were shipped at Alexandria.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The price paid for
                    this quantity by the merchants exceeded 700,000<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                    >l.</hi> The<lb TEIform="lb"/> quantity exported in the year next preceding was
                    34,000 bales, which is considerably<lb TEIform="lb"/> less than usual.</note>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" n="1" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="chapter">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p031" n="31"/>
                <head TEIform="head">CHAPTER I.</head>
                <head TEIform="head" type="sub">PERSONAL CHARACTERISTICS, AND DRESS, OF THE
                        MUSLIM<lb TEIform="lb"/> EGYPTIANS.</head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_031" id="ill031"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">M<hi TEIform="hi" rend="smallcaps">USLIMS</hi>, in a great degree of
                    Arabian origin, have, for many<lb TEIform="lb"/> centuries, mainly composed the
                    population of Egypt: they<lb TEIform="lb"/> have changed its language, laws, and
                    general manners; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> its metropolis they have made the
                    principal seat of Arabian<lb TEIform="lb"/> learning and arts. To the
                    description of this people, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> especially of the middle and
                    higher classes in the Egyptian<lb TEIform="lb"/> capital, will be devoted the
                    chief portion of the present work.<lb TEIform="lb"/> In every point of view,
                    Maṣr (or <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>) must be regarded as<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the first Arab city of our age; and the manners and
                        customs<lb TEIform="lb"/> of its inhabitants are particularly interesting,
                    as they are a<lb TEIform="lb"/> combination of those which prevail most
                    generally in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> towns of Arabia, <name key="193963"
                        type="place">Syria</name>, and the whole of Northern Africa,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> and in a great degree in Turkey. There is no other place in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    which we can obtain so complete a knowledge of the most<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    civilized classes of the Arabs.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">From statements made in the introduction to this work, it<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> appears that Muslim Egyptians (or Arab-Egyptians) compose<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> nearly four-fifths of the population of the metropolis, and
                        just<lb TEIform="lb"/> seven-eighths of that of all Egypt.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Muslim Egyptians are a mixed race, in a great<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    measure descended from various Arab tribes and families<lb TEIform="lb"/> which
                    have settled in Egypt at different periods, mostly soon<lb TEIform="lb"/> after
                    the conquest of this country by 'Amr, its first Arab<lb TEIform="lb"/> governor.
                    These Arab immigrants were chiefly tribes of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p032" n="32"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_032" id="ill032"> </figure> desert;
                    but their abandonment of the life of wanderers for<lb TEIform="lb"/> that of
                    agriculturists or citizens, and the frequent intermarriages<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    themselves and their descendants with Copts<lb TEIform="lb"/> who became
                    proselytes to the faith of El-Islám, have resulted<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the
                    production of a race bearing, in general, much resemblance<lb TEIform="lb"/> to
                    the ancient Egyptians; whose type was predominantly<lb TEIform="lb"/> Caucasian,
                    but inclining in various degrees towards<lb TEIform="lb"/> that of the Negro. In
                    many individuals among them we<lb TEIform="lb"/> find this resemblance to be
                    strikingly exact, though more<lb TEIform="lb"/> frequently in Copts and in
                    Nubians; and in the Muslim<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egyptians (as well as in the Copts)
                    it is generally most observable<lb TEIform="lb"/> in Middle and <name
                        key="198457" type="place">Upper Egypt</name>. Yet they are to be<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> regarded as not less genuine Arabs than many of the
                        townspeople<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Arabia itself; among whom has long and
                        very<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally prevailed a custom of keeping Galla and
                        Abyssinian<lb TEIform="lb"/> female slaves, either instead of marrying their
                    own countrywomen,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or (as is commonly the case with the
                    opulent) in<lb TEIform="lb"/> addition to their Arab wives: so that they now
                    bear almost<lb TEIform="lb"/> as much resemblance to the Gallas and Abyssinians
                    as to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Bedawees, or Arabs of the Desert. Such, at least, is
                    the case<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the towns of the south-western side of Arabia: in
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> southern parts of that country, the townspeople are
                        much<lb TEIform="lb"/> intermixed with Indian and Malayan races, as well as
                        with<lb TEIform="lb"/> Africans. In the Egyptians in general, and in the
                        Arabians<lb TEIform="lb"/> also, though in a less degree, an admixture of
                        aboriginal<lb TEIform="lb"/> African blood is plainly discernible. The term
                        “'Arab,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.1" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.1">1</ref> it<lb TEIform="lb"/> should here be remarked, is now
                    used, wherever the Arabic<lb TEIform="lb"/> language is spoken, only to
                    designate the Bedawees, collectively:<lb TEIform="lb"/> in speaking of a tribe,
                    or of a small number of<lb TEIform="lb"/> those people, the word “'Orban” is
                    also used; and a single<lb TEIform="lb"/> individual is called “Bedawee.”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref2.2" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.2">2</ref> In
                    the metropolis and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.1" place="foot" target="ref2.1"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> This term was formerly used to designate
                        the Arabian <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">townspeople</hi> and<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/>
                        <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">villagers</hi>, while the Arabs who dwelt in
                        the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Desert</hi> were called “Aạráb,” or<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> “Aạrábees.” The Arabs dwelling in houses now term
                        themselves “Owlád-el-'Arab,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> or Sons of the Arabs.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.2" place="foot" target="ref2.2"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Feminine, “Bedaweeyeh.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p033" n="33"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_033" id="ill033"> </figure> other
                    towns of Egypt, the distinction of tribes is almost<lb TEIform="lb"/> wholly
                    lost; but it is preserved among the peasants, who<lb TEIform="lb"/> have
                    retained many Bedawee customs, of which I shall have<lb TEIform="lb"/> to speak.
                    In various parts of the country, there are families,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or small
                    tribes, descended from Arab settlers who have<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally
                    disdained marrying women of less pure race than<lb TEIform="lb"/> themselves;
                    and these are hardly, if at all, to be distinguished<lb TEIform="lb"/> in their
                    persons from the tribes in the Arabian<lb TEIform="lb"/> deserts. The native
                    Muslim inhabitants of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> commonly<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> call themselves “El-Masreeyeen,” “Owlád-<name key="175452"
                        type="place">Masr</name>” (or “Ahl-<name key="175452" type="place"
                        >Masr</name>”),<lb TEIform="lb"/> and “Owlád-el-Beled,” which signify People
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <name key="175452" type="place">Masr</name>, Children of <name key="175452"
                        type="place">Masr</name>, and Children of the Town: the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    singular forms of these appellations are “Masree,” “Ibn-<name key="175452"
                        type="place">Masr</name>,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> and “Ibn-el-Beled.”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref2.3" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.3">1</ref> Of
                    these three terms, the last<lb TEIform="lb"/> is most common in the town itself.
                    The country people are<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “El-Felláheen” (or the
                    agriculturists), in the singular<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Felláh.”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.4" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.4">2</ref> The Turks often
                    apply this term to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egyptians in general in an abusive
                    sense, as meaning “the<lb TEIform="lb"/> boors,” or “the clowns;” and improperly
                    stigmatize them<lb TEIform="lb"/> with the appellation of “Ahl-Far'oon,”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref2.5" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.5">3</ref> or
                    “the People<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Pharaoh;” the latter, when they dare to do so,
                        retorting<lb TEIform="lb"/> by calling the former “Ahl-Nemrood,” or “the
                    People of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Nimrod.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In general, the Muslim Egyptians attain the height of<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> about five feet eight, or five feet nine inches. Most of the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> children under nine or ten years of age have spare limbs and<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> a distended abdomen; but, as they grow up, their forms<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    rapidly improve: in mature age, most of them are remarkably<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    well-proportioned; the men, muscular and robust; the<lb TEIform="lb"/> women,
                    very beautifully formed, and plump; and neither<lb TEIform="lb"/> sex is too
                    fat. I have never seen corpulent persons among<lb TEIform="lb"/> them, except a
                    few in the metropolis and other towns,<lb TEIform="lb"/> rendered so by a life
                    of inactivity. In <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, and
                        throughout<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.3" place="foot" target="ref2.3"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> In the feminine “Masreeyeh,” “Bint-<name
                            key="175452" type="place">Masr</name>,” and “Bint-el-Beled.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.4" place="foot" target="ref2.4"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Feminine, “Felláhah.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.5" place="foot" target="ref2.5"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Thus commonly pronounced for “Fir'own.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p034" n="34"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_034" id="ill034"> </figure> the
                    northern provinces, where immigrants from more<lb TEIform="lb"/> temperate
                    climates have been most numerous, those who<lb TEIform="lb"/> have not been much
                    exposed to the sun have a yellowish, but<lb TEIform="lb"/> very clear
                    complexion, and soft skin; the rest are of a considerably<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    darker and coarser complexion. The people of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Middle Egypt are
                    of a more tawny colour; and those of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> more southern
                    provinces are of a deep bronze or brown complexion,<lb TEIform="lb"/> darkest
                    towards <name key="182035" type="place">Nubia</name>, where the climate is
                        hottest,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and where Egyptians gradually give place to
                    Nubians. In<lb TEIform="lb"/> general, the countenance of the Muslim Egyptian (I
                        here<lb TEIform="lb"/> speak of the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">men</hi>)
                    is of a fine oval form: the forehead, of<lb TEIform="lb"/> moderate size, seldom
                    high, but generally prominent: the<lb TEIform="lb"/> eyes are deep sunk, or
                    appear to be so in consequence of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> common habit of depressing
                    the eyebrows for the sake of<lb TEIform="lb"/> shade; and are black and
                    brilliant; but not without some<lb TEIform="lb"/> resemblance to those of
                    Ethiopian races: the nose is straight,<lb TEIform="lb"/> but rather thick: the
                    mouth well formed: the lips are rather<lb TEIform="lb"/> full than otherwise:
                    the teeth particularly beautiful; and so,<lb TEIform="lb"/> if we may judge from
                    the generality of the mummies, were<lb TEIform="lb"/> those of the ancient
                        Egyptians:<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.6" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.6">1</ref> the beard is commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/> black and
                    curly, but scanty. I have seen very few individuals<lb TEIform="lb"/> among them
                    with gray eyes; and these may be<lb TEIform="lb"/> reasonably regarded as the
                    offspring or descendants of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egyptian women by Europeans or by
                    other foreigners. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> Felláheen, from constant exposure to the
                    sun, have a habit of<lb TEIform="lb"/> half-shutting their eyes: this is also
                    characteristic of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Bedawees. Great numbers of the Egyptians
                    are blind in one<lb TEIform="lb"/> or both of the eyes. They generally shave
                    portions of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> beard above and below the lower jaw, and
                    likewise a small<lb TEIform="lb"/> portion under the lower lip, leaving,
                    however, after the<lb TEIform="lb"/> example of the Prophet, the hairs that grow
                    in the middle<lb TEIform="lb"/> under the mouth; or, instead of shaving these
                    parts, they<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.6" place="foot" target="ref2.6"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Tooth-ache is, however, a very common
                        disorder in Egypt, as it was in<lb TEIform="lb"/> ancient times: this, at
                        least, was probably the case, as Herodotus (lib. ii. cap.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        84) mentions dentists among the classes of Egyptian physicians. It is, of<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> course, most prevalent among the higher orders.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p035" n="35"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_035" id="ill035"> </figure> pluck
                    out the hair. Very few shave the rest of the beard,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.7" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.7">1</ref><lb/> and none the
                    mustache. The former they suffer to grow to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the length of
                    about a hand's breadth below the chin (such, at<lb TEIform="lb"/> least, is the
                    general rule, and such was the custom of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Prophet): and (in
                    imitation of the Prophet) the mustache<lb TEIform="lb"/> they do not allow to
                    become so long as to hide completely the<lb TEIform="lb"/> skin beneath, or to
                    extend in the least over the upper lip and<lb TEIform="lb"/> thus incommode them
                    in eating and drinking. The practice<lb TEIform="lb"/> of dyeing the beard is
                    not common; for a gray beard is much<lb TEIform="lb"/> respected. The Egyptians
                    shave all the rest of the hair, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> leave only a small tuft
                    (called “shoosheh”) upon the crown<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the head.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref2.8" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.8"
                    >2</ref><lb/> This last custom (which is almost universal<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    among them) is said to have originated in the fear that if<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    Muslim should fall into the hands of an infidel, and be<lb TEIform="lb"/> slain,
                    the latter might cut off the head of his victim, and,<lb TEIform="lb"/> finding
                    no hair by which to hold it, put his impure hand<lb TEIform="lb"/> into the
                    mouth, in order to carry it; for the beard might not<lb TEIform="lb"/> be
                    sufficiently long: but it was probably adopted from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Turks;
                    for it is generally neglected by the Bedawees; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the custom
                    of shaving the head is of late origin among the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Arabs in
                    general, and practised for the sake of cleanliness.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.9" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.9">3</ref><lb/> With the
                    like view of avoiding impurity, the Egyptians<lb TEIform="lb"/> observe other
                    customs, which need not here be described.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.10"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.10">4</ref><lb/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.7" place="foot" target="ref2.7"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A few of the servants, generally the
                        grooms, and some others, shave their<lb TEIform="lb"/> beards, but none
                        shaves his mustache. The respect which Orientals in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        general pay to the beard has often been remarked. They swear by it, and<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> say that a man disgraces it by an evil action. The
                        punishment recorded in<lb TEIform="lb"/> 2 Samuel x. 4, has frequently been
                        practised in modern times, but not so often<lb TEIform="lb"/> as the shaving
                        of the whole of the beard.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.8" place="foot" target="ref2.8"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The Muslims hold it to be inconsistent
                        with the honour that is due to<lb TEIform="lb"/> everything that has
                        appertained to the human body to leave upon the ground<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                        shavings or clippings of hair, the parings of nails, &amp;c.; which,
                            therefore,<lb TEIform="lb"/> they generally bury in the earth, or
                        otherwise conceal; the women commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/> stuffing them into
                        crevices in the walls of rooms.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.9" place="foot" target="ref2.9"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Persons of literary and religious
                        professions generally disapprove of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> shoosheh.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.10" place="foot" target="ref2.10"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> They are mentioned in the
                        “Misheát-ul-Masábih,” vol. ii. p. 359, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> are observed by
                        both sexes.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p036" n="36"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_036" id="ill036"> </figure> Many
                    men of the lower orders, and some others, make blue<lb TEIform="lb"/> marks upon
                    their arms, and sometimes upon the hands and<lb TEIform="lb"/> chest, as do the
                    women, in speaking of whom this operation<lb TEIform="lb"/> will be described.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The dress of the men of the middle and higher classes<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> consists of the following articles.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.11" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n2.11">1</ref> First, a pair of full<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        drawers<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.12" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.12">2</ref> of linen or cotton, tied round the body by a
                        running<lb TEIform="lb"/> string or band,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.13"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.13">3</ref> the ends of which are
                    embroidered with<lb TEIform="lb"/> coloured silks, though concealed by the outer
                    dress. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> drawers descend a little below the knees, or to the
                        ankles;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but many of the Arabs will not wear long drawers,
                        because<lb TEIform="lb"/> prohibited by the Prophet. Next is worn a
                        shirt,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.14" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.14">4</ref> with very<lb TEIform="lb"/> full sleeves, reaching to
                    the wrist: it is made of linen, of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> loose, open texture, or
                    of cotton stuff, or of muslin, or silk, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a mixture of
                    silk and cotton, in stripes, but all white.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.15"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.15">5</ref> Over this, in winter, or in
                    cool weather, most persons wear a<lb TEIform="lb"/> “sudeyree,”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref2.16" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.16">6</ref>
                    which is a short vest of cloth, or of striped<lb TEIform="lb"/> coloured silk
                    and cotton, without sleeves.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.17" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n2.17">7</ref> Over the shirt<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    the sudeyree, or the former alone, is worn a long vest<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    striped silk and cotton<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.18" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.18">8</ref> (called “kaftán,” or more<lb TEIform="lb"/> commonly
                    “kuftán”), descending to the ankles, with long<lb TEIform="lb"/> sleeves
                    extending a few inches beyond the fingers' ends, but<lb TEIform="lb"/> divided
                    from a point a little above the wrist, or about the<lb TEIform="lb"/> middle of
                    the fore-arm; so that the hand is generally exposed,<lb TEIform="lb"/> though it
                    may be concealed by the sleeve when necessary;<lb TEIform="lb"/> for it is
                    customary to cover the hands in the presence of a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.11" place="foot" target="ref2.11"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The fashion of their dress remains almost
                        the same during the lapse of<lb TEIform="lb"/> centuries.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.12" place="foot" target="ref2.12"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> In Arabic, “libás.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.13" place="foot" target="ref2.13"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Called “dikkeh,” or “tikkeh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.14" place="foot" target="ref2.14"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> “Kamees.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.15" place="foot" target="ref2.15"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> The Prophet forbade men to wear silk
                        clothing, but allowed women to<lb TEIform="lb"/> do so. The prohibition is,
                        however, attended to by very few modern Muslims,<lb TEIform="lb"/> except
                        the Wahhábees.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.16" place="foot" target="ref2.16"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">6</hi> More properly, “sudeyreh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.17" place="foot" target="ref2.17"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">7</hi> In this, as in all the other
                        under-clothing of the Egyptians, the back is<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the same
                        material as the front.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.18" place="foot" target="ref2.18"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">8</hi> The stripes are seldom plain: they are
                        generally figured or flowered.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p037"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_037" id="ill037">
                        <head TEIform="head">Men of the Middle and Higher Classes.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p038" n="38"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_038" id="ill038"> </figure> person
                    of high rank. Round this vest is wound the girdle,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.19" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.19">1</ref> which is a
                    coloured shawl, or a long piece of white figured<lb TEIform="lb"/> muslin. The
                    ordinary outer robe is a long cloth coat, of any<lb TEIform="lb"/> colour,
                    called by the Turks “jubbeh,” but by the Egyptians<lb TEIform="lb"/> “gibbeh,”
                    the sleeves of which reach not quite to the wrist.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.20" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.20">2</ref> Some persons
                    also wear a “beneesh,” or “benish;” which is<lb TEIform="lb"/> a robe of cloth,
                    with long sleeves, like those of the kuftán,<lb TEIform="lb"/> but more
                        ample:<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.21" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.21">3</ref> it is, properly, a robe of ceremony, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> should be worn over the other cloth coat; but many persons<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> wear it <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">instead</hi> of the
                    gibbeh. Another robe, called “farageeyeh,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> nearly resembles
                    the beneesh: it has very long<lb TEIform="lb"/> sleeves; but these are not slit;
                    and it is chiefly worn by<lb TEIform="lb"/> men of the learned professions. In
                    cold or cool weather, a<lb TEIform="lb"/> kind of black woollen cloak, called
                    “'abáyeh,” is commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/> worn.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.22"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.22">4</ref> Sometimes this is drawn over
                    the head. In winter<lb TEIform="lb"/> also many persons wrap a muslin or other
                    shawl (such as<lb TEIform="lb"/> they use for a turban) about the head and
                    shoulders. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> head-dress consists, first, of a small,
                    close-fitting, cotton cap.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.23" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n2.23">5</ref> which is often changed; next, a
                    “tarboosh,” which is a red<lb TEIform="lb"/> cloth cap, also fitting close to
                    the head, with a tassel of dark-blue<lb TEIform="lb"/> silk at the crown;
                    lastly, a long piece of white muslin.<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally figured, or a
                    Kashmeer shawl, which is wound<lb TEIform="lb"/> round the tarboosh. Thus is
                    formed the turban.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.24" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.24">6</ref> The<lb TEIform="lb"/> Kashmeer shawl is seldom worn
                    except in cool weather.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Some persons wear two or three
                    tarbooshes, one over another.<lb TEIform="lb"/> A “shereef” (or descendant of
                    the Prophet) wears a green<lb TEIform="lb"/> turban, or is privileged to do so;
                    but no other person; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> it is not common for any but a
                    shereef to wear a bright green<lb TEIform="lb"/> dress. Stockings are not in
                    use; but some few persons, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> cold weather, wear woollen or
                    cotton socks. The shoes<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.25" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.25">7</ref> are<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.19" place="foot" target="ref2.19"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Hezám.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.20" place="foot" target="ref2.20"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> See the foremost figure in the preceding
                        engraving.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.21" place="foot" target="ref2.21"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> See the figure to the left in the same
                        engraving.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.22" place="foot" target="ref2.22"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> See engraving, p. 41, in which is
                        represented a striped 'abáyeh. This<lb TEIform="lb"/> garment is also called
                        “'abáäh,” and “'abà.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.23" place="foot" target="ref2.23"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> Called “tákeeyeh,” or “'arakeeyeh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.24" place="foot" target="ref2.24"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">6</hi> “'Emámeh,” vulg. “'lmmeh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.25" place="foot" target="ref2.25"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">7</hi> “Markoob.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p039" n="39"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_039" id="ill039"> </figure> of
                    thick red morocco, pointed, and turning up at the toes.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Some
                    persons also wear inner shoes<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.26" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n2.26">1</ref> of soft yellow morocco,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> and with soles of the same: the outer shoes are taken off on<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> stepping upon a carpet or mat; but not the inner: for this<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    reason, the former are often worn turned down at the heel.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">On the little finger of the right hand is worn a seal-ring,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref2.27" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.27">2</ref>
                    <lb/> which is generally of silver, with a carnelion, or other stone,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> upon which is engraved the wearer's name: the name is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> usually accompanied by the words “his servant” (signifying<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “the servant, or worshipper, of God”), and often by other<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> words expressive of the person's trust in God,
                        &amp;c.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.28" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.28">3</ref> The<lb TEIform="lb"/> Prophet disapproved of gold;
                    therefore few Muslims wear<lb TEIform="lb"/> gold rings; but the women have
                    various ornaments (rings,<lb TEIform="lb"/> bracelets, &amp;c.,) of that
                    precious metal. The seal-ring is used<lb TEIform="lb"/> for signing letters and
                    other writings; and its impression is<lb TEIform="lb"/> considered more valid
                    than the sign-manual.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.29" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.29">4</ref> A little ink<lb TEIform="lb"/> is dabbed upon it with
                    one of the fingers, and it is pressed<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon the paper; the
                    person who uses it having first touched<lb TEIform="lb"/> his tongue with
                    another finger, and moistened the place in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the paper which is
                    to be stamped. Almost every person who<lb TEIform="lb"/> can afford it has a
                    seal-ring, even though he be a servant.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The regular scribes,
                    literary men, and many others, wear a<lb TEIform="lb"/> silver, brass, or copper
                    “dawáyeh,” which is an inkhorn, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> a case with receptacles for
                    ink and pens, stuck in the girdle.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.30" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n2.30">5</ref> Some have, in the place of this, or in
                    addition to it, a caseknife,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or a dagger.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Egyptian generally takes his pipe with him wherever<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> he goes (unless it be to the mosque), or has a servant to
                        carry<lb TEIform="lb"/> it, though it is not a common custom to smoke while
                        riding<lb TEIform="lb"/> or walking. The tobacco-purse he crams into his
                    bosom, the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.26" place="foot" target="ref2.26"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Mezz,” or, more properly, “mezd;” from
                        the Turkish “mest.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.27" place="foot" target="ref2.27"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “Khátim.”-It is <hi TEIform="hi"
                            rend="italic">allowable</hi> to wear it on a finger of the <hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="italic">left</hi> hand.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.28" place="foot" target="ref2.28"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> See St. John's Gospel, iii. 33; and
                        Exodus, xxxix. 30.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.29" place="foot" target="ref2.29"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> Therefore, giving the ring to another
                        person is the utmost mark of<lb TEIform="lb"/> confidence.— See Genesis,
                        xli. 42.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.30" place="foot" target="ref2.30"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> This is a very ancient custom.— See
                        Ezekiel, ix. 2, 3, 11. — The dawáyeh<lb TEIform="lb"/> is represented in a
                        cut in Chapter IX. of this work.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p040" n="40"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_040" id="ill040"> </figure> kuftán
                    being large, and lapping over in front. A handkerchief,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    embroidered with coloured silks and gold, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> neatly folded,
                    is also placed in the bosom.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Many persons of the middle orders, who wish to avoid<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> being thought rich, conceal such a dress as I have described<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> by a long black gown of cotton, similar to the gown worn by<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    most persons of the lower classes.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The costume of the men of the lower orders is very simple.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> These, if not of the very poorest class, wear a pair of
                        drawers,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and a long and full shirt or gown of blue linen
                    or cotton, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> of brown woollen stuff (the former called
                    “'ṛee,” and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> latter “zaaboot”), open from the neck nearly
                    to the waist,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and having wide sleeves.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.31" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.31">1</ref> Over this, some
                    wear a white or<lb TEIform="lb"/> red woollen girdle; for which servants often
                    substitute a<lb TEIform="lb"/> broad red belt,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.32"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.32">2</ref> of woollen stuff or of
                    leather, generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> containing a receptacle for money. Their
                    turban is generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> composed of a white, red, or yellow
                    woollen shawl, or of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> piece of coarse cotton or muslin, wound
                    round a tarboosh,<lb TEIform="lb"/> under which is a white or brown felt
                        cap;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.33" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.33"
                        >3</ref> but many are so<lb TEIform="lb"/> poor as to have no other cap than
                    the latter— no turban, nor<lb TEIform="lb"/> even drawers, nor shoes, but only
                    the blue or brown shirt, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> merely a few rags; while many, on
                    the other hand, wear a<lb TEIform="lb"/> sudeyree under the blue shirt; and
                    some, particularly<lb TEIform="lb"/> servants in the houses of great men, wear a
                    white shirt, a<lb TEIform="lb"/> sudeyree, and a kuftán or gibbeh, or both, and
                    the blue shirt<lb TEIform="lb"/> over all. The full sleeves of this shirt are
                    sometimes drawn<lb TEIform="lb"/> up, by means of a cord,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.34" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.34">4</ref> which passes
                    round each shoulder<lb TEIform="lb"/> and crosses behind, where it is tied in a
                    knot. This custom<lb TEIform="lb"/> is adopted by servants (particularly
                    grooms), who have cords<lb TEIform="lb"/> of crimson or dark-blue silk for this
                    purpose. In cold<lb TEIform="lb"/> weather, many persons of the lower classes
                    wear an 'abáyeh,<lb TEIform="lb"/> like that before described, but coarser, and
                    sometimes (instead<lb TEIform="lb"/> of being black) having broad stripes, brown
                    and white, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> blue and white, but the latter rarely. Another
                    kind of cloak,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.31" place="foot" target="ref2.31"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The zaaboot is mostly worn in the winter.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.32" place="foot" target="ref2.32"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Called “kamar.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.33" place="foot" target="ref2.33"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Called “libdeh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.34" place="foot" target="ref2.34"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> Called “shimár.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p041"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_041" id="ill041">
                        <head TEIform="head">Men of the Lower Classes.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p042" n="42"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_042" id="ill042"> </figure> more
                    full than the 'abáyeh, of black or deep-blue woollen<lb TEIform="lb"/> stuff, is
                    also very commonly worn: it is called “diffeeyeh.”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.35" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.35">1</ref> The shoes are
                    of red or yellow morocco, or of sheep-skin.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Those of the groom
                    are of dark-red morocco: those of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> door-keeper and the
                    water-carrier of a private house, generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> yellow.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Several different forms of turbans are represented in some<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of the engravings which illustrate this work. The Muslims<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> are distinguished by the colours of their turbans from the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Copts and the Jews, who (as well as other subjects of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Turkish Sultán who are not Muslims) wear black, blue,
                        gray,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or light-brown turbans, and generally dull-coloured
                        dresses.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The distinction of sects, families, dynasties,
                    &amp;c., among the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muslim Arabs, by the colour of the
                    turban and other articles<lb TEIform="lb"/> of dress, is of very early origin.
                    When the Imám Ibráheem<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ibn-Mohammad, asserting his pretensions
                    to the dignity of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Khaleefeh,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.36"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.36">2</ref> was put to death by the
                    Umawee Khaleefeh<lb TEIform="lb"/> Marwán, many persons of the family of
                    El-'Abbás assumed<lb TEIform="lb"/> black clothing, in testimony of their sorrow
                    for his fate; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> hence the black dress and turban (which
                    latter is now<lb TEIform="lb"/> characteristic, almost solely, of Christian and
                    Jewish tributaries<lb TEIform="lb"/> to the 'Osmánlee, or Turkish, Sultán,)
                    became the<lb TEIform="lb"/> distinguishing costume of the 'Abbásee Khaleefehs,
                    and of<lb TEIform="lb"/> their officers. When an officer under this dynasty was
                        disgraced,<lb TEIform="lb"/> he was made to wear a white dress. White was<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> adopted by the false prophet, El-Mukanna,’ to distinguish
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> party from the 'Abbásees; and the <name key="156286"
                        type="place">Faw</name>átim of Egypt (or<lb TEIform="lb"/> Khaleefehs of the
                    race of Fátimeh), as rivals of the 'Abbásees,<lb TEIform="lb"/> wore a white
                    costume. El-Melik el-Ashraf Shaabán, a Sultán<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Egypt (who
                    reigned from the year of the Flight 764<lb TEIform="lb"/> to 778, or A.D. 1362
                    to 1376), was the first who ordered the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.35" place="foot" target="ref2.35"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A kind of blue and white plaid (called
                        “miláyeh”) is also worn by some<lb TEIform="lb"/> men, but more commonly by
                        women, in the account of whose dress it will be<lb TEIform="lb"/> further
                        described: the men throw it over the shoulders, or wrap it about the<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> body.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.36" place="foot" target="ref2.36"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Commonly written by English authors
                        “Caliph,” or “Khalff.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p043" n="43"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_043" id="ill043"> </figure>
                    “shereefs” to distinguish themselves by the green turban,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    dress. Some darweeshes of the sect of the Rifá'ees, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> a few,
                    but very few, other Muslims, wear a turban of black<lb TEIform="lb"/> woollen
                    stuff, or of a very deep olive-coloured (almost black)<lb TEIform="lb"/> muslin;
                    but that of the Copts, Jews, &amp;c., is generally of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    black or blue muslin, or linen. There are not many different<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">forms</hi> of turbans now worn in Egypt: that
                    worn by most of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the servants is peculiarly formal, consisting
                    of several spiral<lb TEIform="lb"/> twists, one above another like the threads
                    of a screw. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> kind common among the middle and higher
                    classes of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> tradesmen and other citizens of the metropolis
                    and large<lb TEIform="lb"/> towns is also very formal, but less so than that
                    just before<lb TEIform="lb"/> alluded to. The Turkish turban worn in Egypt is of
                    a more<lb TEIform="lb"/> elegant fashion. The Syrian is distinguished by its
                        width.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The 'Ulamá, and men of religion and letters in
                    general, used<lb TEIform="lb"/> to wear, as some do still, one particularly wide
                    and formal,<lb TEIform="lb"/> called a “mukleh.” The turban is much respected.
                    In the<lb TEIform="lb"/> houses of the more wealthy classes, there is usually a
                        chair<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.37" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.37"
                        >1</ref> on which it is placed at night. This is often sent with the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_043_a" id="ill043_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">The Mukleh.</head>
                    </figure> furniture of a bride; as it is common for a lady to have one<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> upon which to place her head-dress. It is never used for
                        any<lb TEIform="lb"/> other purpose. As an instance of the respect paid to
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> turban, one of my friends mentioned to me that an
                        'álim<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.38" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.38"
                        >2</ref>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.37" place="foot" target="ref2.37"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Called “kursee el-'emámeh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.38" place="foot" target="ref2.38"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> This appellation (of which “'ulamá” is
                        the plural) signifies a man of<lb TEIform="lb"/> science or learning.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p044" n="44"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_044" id="ill044"> </figure> being
                    thrown off his donkey in a street of this city, his<lb TEIform="lb"/> mukleh
                    fell off, and rolled along for several yards: whereupon<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    passengers ran after it, crying, “Lift up the crown of ElIslám!”<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> while the poor 'álim, whom no one came to assist,<lb TEIform="lb"/> called
                    out in anger, “Lift up the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">sheykh</hi><ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref2.39" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.39">1</ref>
                    of El-Islám!”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The general form and features of the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >women</hi> must now be<lb TEIform="lb"/> described. From the age of about
                    fourteen to that of<lb TEIform="lb"/> eighteen or twenty, they are generally
                    models of beauty in<lb TEIform="lb"/> body and limbs;<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.40" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.40">2</ref> and in
                    countenance most of them are<lb TEIform="lb"/> pleasing, and many exceedingly
                    lovely: but soon after they<lb TEIform="lb"/> have attained their perfect
                    growth, they rapidly decline; the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bosom early loses all its
                    beauty, acquiring, from the relaxing<lb TEIform="lb"/> nature of the climate, an
                    excessive length and flatness in its<lb TEIform="lb"/> forms, even while the
                    face retains its full charms; and though,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in most other
                    respects, time does not commonly so soon nor so<lb TEIform="lb"/> much deform
                    them, at the age of forty it renders many, who in<lb TEIform="lb"/> earlier
                    years possessed considerable attractions, absolutely<lb TEIform="lb"/> ugly. In
                    the Egyptian females, the forms of womanhood<lb TEIform="lb"/> begin to develop
                    themselves about the ninth or tenth year:<lb TEIform="lb"/> at the age of
                    fifteen or sixteen they generally attain their<lb TEIform="lb"/> highest degree
                    of perfection. With regard to their complexions,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the same
                    remarks apply to them as to the men, with<lb TEIform="lb"/> only this
                    difference, that their faces, being generally veiled<lb TEIform="lb"/> when they
                    go abroad, are not quite so much tanned as those<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the men.
                    They are characterized, like the men, by a fine<lb TEIform="lb"/> oval
                    countenance; though, in some instances, it is rather<lb TEIform="lb"/> broad.
                    The eyes, with very few exceptions, are black, large,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and of a
                    long almond-form, with long and beautiful lashes,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and an
                    exquisitely soft, bewitching expression: eyes more<lb TEIform="lb"/> beautiful
                    can hardly be conceived: their charming effect is<lb TEIform="lb"/> much
                    heightened by the concealment of the other features<lb TEIform="lb"/> (however
                    pleasing the latter may be), and is rendered still<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.39" place="foot" target="ref2.39"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Sheykh” here signifies <hi TEIform="hi"
                            rend="italic">master</hi>, or <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >doctor.</hi></note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.40" place="foot" target="ref2.40"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The dress of many of the females in the
                        villages is such as displays much<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the person; and a man
                        often comes unexpectedly in close view of a group<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                        maidens bathing in the Nile.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p045" n="45"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_045" id="ill045"> </figure> more
                    striking by a practice universal among the females of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    higher and middle classes, and very common among those<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the
                    lower orders, which is that of blackening the edge of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    eyelids, both above and below the eye, with a black<lb TEIform="lb"/> powder
                    called “koḥl.” This is a collyrium commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_045_a" id="ill045_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">An Eye ornamented with Kohl.</head>
                    </figure> composed of the smoke-black which is produced by burning a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> kind of “libán,” an aromatic resin, a species of
                        frankincense,<lb TEIform="lb"/> used, I am told, in preference to the better
                    kind of frankincense,<lb TEIform="lb"/> as being cheaper, and equally good for
                    this purpose.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Koḥl is also prepared of the smoke-black
                    produced by burning<lb TEIform="lb"/> the shells of almonds. These two kinds,
                    though believed to<lb TEIform="lb"/> be beneficial to the eyes, are used merely
                    for ornament; but<lb TEIform="lb"/> there are several kinds used for their real
                    or supposed<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_045_b" id="ill045_b">
                        <head TEIform="head">Muk-hulahs and Mirweds.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                            <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">These are represented on scales of
                                one-third, and a<lb TEIform="lb"/> quarter, of the real
                        size.</hi></head>
                    </figure>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_045_c" id="ill045_c">
                        <head TEIform="head">Ancient Vessel and Probe for Kohl</head>
                    </figure> medical properties; particularly the powder of several kinds<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of lead ore;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.41" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n2.41">1</ref> to which are often added
                        sarcocolla,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.42" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.42">2</ref>, long<lb TEIform="lb"/> pepper,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.43" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.43">3</ref> sugar-candy,
                    fine dust of a Venetian sequin, and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.41" place="foot" target="ref2.41"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Koḥl el-hagar.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.42" place="foot" target="ref2.42"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “'Anzaroot.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.43" place="foot" target="ref2.43"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> “'Erḳ ed-dahab.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p046" n="46"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_046" id="ill046"> </figure>
                    sometimes powdered pearls. Antimony, it is said, was<lb TEIform="lb"/> formerly
                    used for painting the edges of the eyelids. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> koḥl is
                    applied with a small probe, of wood, ivory, or silver,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    tapering towards the end, but blunt: this is moistened,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    sometimes with rose-water, then dipped in the powder, and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    drawn along the edges of the eyelids: it is called “mirwed;”<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    and the glass vessel in which the koḥl is kept, “mukḥulah.”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.44" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.44">1</ref> The custom of
                    thus ornamenting the eyes prevailed among<lb TEIform="lb"/> both sexes in Egypt
                    in very ancient times: this is shewn by<lb TEIform="lb"/> the sculptures and
                    paintings in the temples and tombs of this<lb TEIform="lb"/> country; and
                    koḥl-vessels, with the probes, and even with<lb TEIform="lb"/> remains of the
                    black powder, have often been found in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ancient tombs. But
                    in many cases, the ancient mode of<lb TEIform="lb"/> ornamenting with the koḥl
                    was a little different from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> modern, as shewn by the
                    subjoined sketch: I have, however,<lb TEIform="lb"/> seen this ancient mode
                    practised in the present day in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> neighbourhood of <name
                        key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>; though I only remember to have<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> noticed it in two instances. The same custom existed among<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the ancient Greek ladies, and among the Jewish women in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> early times.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.45" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n2.45">2</ref> The eyes of the Egyptian women are
                        generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> the most beautiful of their features.
                    Countenances altogether<lb TEIform="lb"/> handsome are far less common among
                    this race than handsome<lb TEIform="lb"/> figures; but I have seen among them
                    faces distinguished<lb TEIform="lb"/> by a style of beauty possessing such
                    sweetness of expression<lb TEIform="lb"/> that they have struck me as exhibiting
                    the perfection of<lb TEIform="lb"/> female loveliness, and impressed me at the
                    time with the idea<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_046_a" id="ill046_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">An Eye and Eyebrow ornamented with Koḥl, as represented
                            in ancient Paintings.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.44" place="foot" target="ref2.44"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Pronounced “muk-ḥul'ah.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.45" place="foot" target="ref2.45"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> See 2 Kings, ix. 30 (where, in our common
                        version, we find the words,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “painted her face” for
                        “painted her eyes”), and Ezekiel, xxiii. 40.— Scissors<lb TEIform="lb"/> are
                        often used to reduce the width of the eyebrows, and to give them a more<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> arched form.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p047" n="47"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_047" id="ill047"> </figure> that
                    their equals could not be found in any other country.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Few,
                    however, of the Egyptian women suffer themselves to<lb TEIform="lb"/> be seen
                    unveiled by men who are not their near relations;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and those
                    who do so are generally such as are conscious of<lb TEIform="lb"/> possessing
                    some degree of beauty, which they like to exhibit,<lb TEIform="lb"/> though
                    usually pretending the display to be unintentional.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The
                    stranger, therefore, cannot form a correct general<lb TEIform="lb"/> opinion
                    from the specimens that he sees of these women: but<lb TEIform="lb"/> with such
                    eyes as many of them have, the face must be<lb TEIform="lb"/> handsome if its
                    other features are but moderately well<lb TEIform="lb"/> formed. The nose is
                    generally straight; and the lips are<lb TEIform="lb"/> mostly rather fuller than
                    those of the men, without in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> least degree partaking of the
                    Negro character: though in<lb TEIform="lb"/> many instances, an approach to the
                    Ethiopian type is observable<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the mouth as well as in the
                    other features. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> hair is of that deep, glossy black, which
                    best suits all but<lb TEIform="lb"/> fair complexions: in some instances it is
                    rather coarse, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> crisp, but never woolly.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The females of the higher and middle classes, and many of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the poorer women, stain certain parts of their hands and
                        feet<lb TEIform="lb"/> (which are, with very few exceptions, beautifully
                        formed.)<lb TEIform="lb"/> with the leaves of the ḥennà-tree,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref2.46" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.46">1</ref>
                    which impart a yellowish<lb TEIform="lb"/> red, or deep-orange colour. Many thus
                    dye only the nails of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the fingers and toes; others extend the
                    dye as high as the<lb TEIform="lb"/> first joint of each finger and toe; some
                    also make a stripe<lb TEIform="lb"/> along the next row of joints; and there are
                    several other<lb TEIform="lb"/> fanciful modes of applying the ḥennà; but the
                    most common<lb TEIform="lb"/> practice is to dye the tips of the fingers and
                    toes as high as<lb TEIform="lb"/> the first joint, and the whole of the inside
                    of the hand and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the sole of the foot;<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.47" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.47">2</ref> adding, though
                    not always, the stripe<lb TEIform="lb"/> above mentioned along the middle joints
                    of the fingers, and a<lb TEIform="lb"/> similar stripe a little above the toes.
                    The ḥennà is prepared<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.46" place="foot" target="ref2.46"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi>
                        <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Lawsonia inermis</hi>; also called “Egyptian
                        privet.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.47" place="foot" target="ref2.47"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The application of this dye to the palms
                        of the hands and the soles of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> feet is said to have an
                        agreeable effect upon the skin; particularly to prevent<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        its being too tender and sensitive.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p048" n="48"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_048" id="ill048"> </figure> for
                    this use merely by being powdered, and mixed with a<lb TEIform="lb"/> little
                    water, so as to form a paste. Some of this paste being<lb TEIform="lb"/> spread
                    in the palm of the hand, and on other parts of it<lb TEIform="lb"/> which are to
                    be dyed, and the fingers being doubled, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> their extremities
                    inserted into the paste in the palm, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> whole hand is tightly
                    bound with linen, and remains thus<lb TEIform="lb"/> during a whole night. In a
                    similar manner it is applied to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the feet. The colour does not
                    disappear until after many<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_048_a" id="ill048_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Hands and Feet stained with Ḥennà.</head>
                    </figure> days: it is generally renewed after about a fortnight or three<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> weeks. This custom prevails not only in Egypt, but in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> several other countries of the East, which are supplied
                        with<lb TEIform="lb"/> ḥennà from the banks of the Nile. To the nails, the
                        ḥennà<lb TEIform="lb"/> imparts a more bright, clear, and permanent colour
                    than to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the skin. When this dye alone is applied to the nails,
                    or to<lb TEIform="lb"/> a larger portion of the fingers and toes, it may, with
                        some<lb TEIform="lb"/> reason, be regarded as an embellishment; for it makes
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p049" n="49"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_049" id="ill049"> </figure> general
                    complexion of the hand and foot appear more delicate:<lb TEIform="lb"/> but many
                    ladies stain their hands in a manner much less<lb TEIform="lb"/> agreeable to
                    our taste: by applying, immediately after the<lb TEIform="lb"/> removal of the
                    paste of ḥennià, another paste composed of<lb TEIform="lb"/> quicklime, common
                    smoke-black, and linseed-oil, they convert<lb TEIform="lb"/> the tint of the
                    ḥennà to a black, or to a blackish-olive hue.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ladies in Egypt
                    are often seen with their nails stained with<lb TEIform="lb"/> this colour, or
                    with their fingers of the same dark hue from<lb TEIform="lb"/> the extremity to
                    the first joint, red from the first to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> second joint, and
                    of the former colour from the second to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> third joint; with
                    the palm also stained in a similar manner.<lb TEIform="lb"/> having a broad,
                    dark stripe across the middle, and the rest<lb TEIform="lb"/> left red: the
                    thumb dark from the extremity to the first-joint,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and red from
                    the first to the second joint. Some, after<lb TEIform="lb"/> a more simple
                    fashion, blacken the ends of the fingers and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the whole of the
                    inside of the hand.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Among the females of the lower orders, in the country<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> towns and villages of Egypt, and among the same classes in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the metropolis, but in a less degree, prevails a custom somewhat<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> similar to that above described: it consists in making<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    indelible marks of a blue or greenish hue upon the face and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    other parts, or, at least, upon the front of the chin, and upon<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> the back of the right hand, and often also upon the left hand,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the right arm, or both arms, the feet, the middle of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> bosom, and the forehead: the most common of these marks<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> made upon the chin and hands are represented in the next<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> page. The operation is performed with several needles<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> (generally seven) tied together: with these the skin is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> pricked in the desired pattern: some smoke-black (of wood<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> or oil), mixed with milk from the breast of a woman, is
                        then<lb TEIform="lb"/> rubbed in; and about a week after, before the skin
                        has<lb TEIform="lb"/> healed, a paste of the pounded fresh leaves of white
                    beet or<lb TEIform="lb"/> clover is applied, and gives a blue or greenish colour
                    to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> marks: or, to produce the same effect, in a more
                        simple<lb TEIform="lb"/> manner, some indigo is rubbed into the punctures,
                    instead of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the smoke-black, &amp;c. It is generally
                    performed at the age of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p050"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_050" id="ill050">
                        <head> A tattooed Girl <lb/> Specimens of Tattooing on the Chin <lb/>
                            Tattooed Hands and Foot </head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p051" n="51"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_051" id="ill051"> </figure> about
                    five or six years, and by gipsy-women. The term<lb TEIform="lb"/> applied to it
                    is “daḳḳ.” Most of the females of the higher<lb TEIform="lb"/> parts of <name
                        key="198457" type="place">Upper Egypt</name> (who are of a very dark
                        complexion),<lb TEIform="lb"/> for the purpose of making their teeth to
                    glisten, tattoo their<lb TEIform="lb"/> lips instead of the parts above
                    mentioned: thus converting<lb TEIform="lb"/> their natural colour to a dull
                    bluish hue, which, to the eye<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a stranger, is extremely
                        displeasing.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.48" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.48">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">Another characteristic of the Egyptian women that should<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> be here mentioned, is their upright carriage and gait. This
                        is<lb TEIform="lb"/> most remarkable in the female peasantry, owing,
                        doubtless,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in a great measure, to their habit of bearing a
                    heavy earthen<lb TEIform="lb"/> water-vessel, and other burdens, upon the head.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The dress of the women of the middle and higher orders is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> handsome and elegant. Their shirt is very full, like that
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the men, but shorter, not reaching to the knees: it is
                        also,<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally, of the same kind of material as the men's
                    shirt, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> of coloured crape, sometimes black. A pair of very
                        wide<lb TEIform="lb"/> trousers (called “shintiyán”), of a coloured, striped
                    stuff of<lb TEIform="lb"/> silk and cotton, or of printed, or worked, or plain
                        white,<lb TEIform="lb"/> muslin, is tied round the hips, under the
                        shirt,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.49" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.49">2</ref> with a<lb TEIform="lb"/> dikkeh: its lower
                    extremities are drawn up and tied just<lb TEIform="lb"/> below the knee with
                    running strings; but it is sufficiently<lb TEIform="lb"/> long to hang down to
                    the feet, or almost to the ground, when<lb TEIform="lb"/> attached in this
                    manner. Over the shirt and shintiyán is<lb TEIform="lb"/> worn a long vest
                    (called “yelek”), of the same material as<lb TEIform="lb"/> the latter: it
                    nearly resembles the kuftán of the men; but is<lb TEIform="lb"/> more tight to
                    the body and arms: the sleeves also are longer;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and it is made
                    to button down the front, from the bosom to<lb TEIform="lb"/> a little below the
                    girdle, instead of lapping over: it is open,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.48" place="foot" target="ref2.48"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The depilatory most commonly used by the
                        Egyptian women is a kind of<lb TEIform="lb"/> resin, called libán shámee,
                        applied in a melted state: but this, they pretend,<lb TEIform="lb"/> is not
                        always necessary: by applying the blood of a bat to the skin of a
                            newly-born<lb TEIform="lb"/> female infant, on the parts where they wish
                        no hair to grow, they assert<lb TEIform="lb"/> that they accomplish this
                        desire. A female upon whom this application has<lb TEIform="lb"/> been made
                        is termed “muwaṭwaṭah;” from “waṭwaṭ” a bat. Some women<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        pluck out the hair after merely rubbing the part with the ashes of charcoal.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.49" place="foot" target="ref2.49"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Turkish ladies (I am told) generally tie
                        it <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">over</hi> the shirt.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p052"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_052" id="ill052">
                        <head TEIform="head">A Lady in the Dress worn in private.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p053" n="53"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_053" id="ill053"> </figure>
                    likewise, on each side, from the height of the hip, downwards.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    In general, the yelek is cut in such a manner as to leave half<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    of the bosom uncovered, except by the shirt; but many ladies<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    have it made more ample at that part: and, according to the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    most approved fashion, it should be of a sufficient length to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    reach to the ground, or should exceed that length by two or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    three inches, or more. A short vest (called “'anteree”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.50" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.50">1</ref>),<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> reaching only a little below the waist, and exactly
                        resembling<lb TEIform="lb"/> a yelek of which the lower part has been cut
                    off, is sometimes<lb TEIform="lb"/> worn instead of the latter. A square shawl,
                    or an embroidered<lb TEIform="lb"/> kerchief, doubled diagonally, is put loosely
                        round<lb TEIform="lb"/> the waist as a girdle; the two corners that are
                        folded<lb TEIform="lb"/> together hanging down behind: or, sometimes, the
                        lady's<lb TEIform="lb"/> girdle is folded after the ordinary Turkish
                    fashion, like that<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the men, but more loosely. Over the
                    yelek is worn a<lb TEIform="lb"/> gibbeh of cloth, or velvet, or silk, usually
                    embroidered with<lb TEIform="lb"/> gold or with coloured silk: it differs in
                    form from the gibbeh<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the men chiefly in being not so wide;
                    particularly in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> forepart; and is of the same length as the
                    yelek. Instead<lb TEIform="lb"/> of this, a jacket (called “salṭah”), generally
                    of cloth or<lb TEIform="lb"/> velvet, and embroidered in the same manner as the
                        gibbeh.<lb TEIform="lb"/> is often worn. The head-dress consists of a
                    ṭáḳeeyeh and<lb TEIform="lb"/> ṭarboosh, with a square kerchief (called
                    “faroodeeyeh”) of<lb TEIform="lb"/> printed or painted muslin, or one of crape,
                    wound tightly<lb TEIform="lb"/> round, composing what is called a “rabṭah.” Two
                    or more<lb TEIform="lb"/> such kerchiefs were commonly used, a short time since,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> are still sometimes, to form the ladies' turban, but
                        always<lb TEIform="lb"/> wound in a high, flat shape, very different from
                    that of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> turban of the men. A kind of crown, called “ḳurṣ,”
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> other ornaments, are attached to the ladies'
                        head-dress:<lb TEIform="lb"/> descriptions and engravings of these and other
                    ornaments of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the women of Egypt will be found in the Appendix
                    to this<lb TEIform="lb"/> work. A long piece of white muslin embroidered at
                        each<lb TEIform="lb"/> end with coloured silks and gold, or of coloured
                        crape<lb TEIform="lb"/> ornamented with gold thread, &amp;c., and
                    spangles, rests upon<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.50" place="foot" target="ref2.50"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Pronounced “'anter'ee.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p054"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_054" id="ill054">
                        <head TEIform="head">A Lady adorned with the Ḳurṣ and Ṣafà, &amp;c., —
                                (<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">The Hand is partially stained with
                                Ḥennà.</hi>)</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p055" n="55"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_055" id="ill055"> </figure> the
                    head, and hangs down behind, nearly or quite to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ground:
                    this is called “tarḥah” — it is the head-veil: the<lb TEIform="lb"/> face-veil I
                    shall presently describe. The hair, except over<lb TEIform="lb"/> the forehead
                    and temples, is divided into numerous braids or<lb TEIform="lb"/> plaits,
                    generally from eleven to twenty-five in number, but<lb TEIform="lb"/> always of
                    an <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">uneven</hi> number: these hang down the back.
                        To<lb TEIform="lb"/> each braid of hair are usually added three black silk
                        cords,<lb TEIform="lb"/> with little ornaments of gold, &amp;c.,
                    attached to them. For a<lb TEIform="lb"/> description of these, which are called
                    “Ṣafà,” I infer to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Appendix. Over the forehead, the hair
                    is cut rather short:<lb TEIform="lb"/> but two full locks<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.51" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.51">1</ref> hang down on
                    each side of the face:<lb TEIform="lb"/> these are often curled in ringlets, and
                    sometimes plaited.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.52" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.52">2</ref><lb TEIform="lb"/> Few of the ladies of Egypt wear
                    stockings or socks, but many<lb TEIform="lb"/> of them wear “mezz” (or inner
                    shoes), of yellow or red<lb TEIform="lb"/> morocco, sometimes embroidered with
                    gold: over these,<lb TEIform="lb"/> whenever they step off the matted or
                    carpeted part of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> floor, they put on “báboog” (or slippers)
                    of yellow morocco.<lb TEIform="lb"/> with high, pointed toes; or use high wooden
                    clogs or<lb TEIform="lb"/> pattens.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.53" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n2.53">3</ref> generally from four to nine inches in
                    height, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> usually ornamented with mother-of-pearl, or
                    silver, &amp;c.<lb TEIform="lb"/> These are always used in the bath by men
                    and women, but<lb TEIform="lb"/> not by many ladies at home: some ladies wear
                    them merely to<lb TEIform="lb"/> keep their skirts from trailing on the ground:
                    others to make<lb TEIform="lb"/> themselves appear tall. — Such is the dress
                    which is worn by<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Egyptian ladies in the house.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The riding or walking attire is called “tezyeereh.” Whenever<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> a lady leaves the house, she wears, in addition to what<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> has been above described, first a large, loose gown
                        (called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “tób,” or “sebleh”), the sleeves of which are
                    nearly equal in<lb TEIform="lb"/> width to the whole length of the gown:<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref2.54" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.54">4</ref>
                    it is of silk:<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally of a pink, or rose, or violet colour.
                    Next is put on<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.51" place="foot" target="ref2.51"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Called “maḳaṣeeṣ;” singular “maḳṣooṣ.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.52" place="foot" target="ref2.52"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Egyptian women swear by the side-lock (as
                        men do by the beard),<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally holding it when they utter
                        the oath. “Wa-ḥayát maḳṣooṣee!”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.53" place="foot" target="ref2.53"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Called “ḳabḳàb,” or, more commonly,
                        “ḳubḳàh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.54" place="foot" target="ref2.54"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> This is similar in form to the tób of
                        women of the lower orders, represented<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the engraving in
                        page 58.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p056"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_056" id="ill056">
                        <head TEIform="head">Ladies attired for Riding or Walking.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p057" n="57"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_057" id="ill057"> </figure> the
                    “burḳo',” or face-veil, which is a long strip of white<lb TEIform="lb"/> muslin,
                    concealing the whole of the face except the eyes, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> reaching
                    nearly to the feet. It is suspended at the top by a<lb TEIform="lb"/> narrow
                    band, which passes up the forehead, and which is<lb TEIform="lb"/> sewed, as are
                    also the two upper corners of the veil, to a<lb TEIform="lb"/> band that is tied
                    round the head. The lady then covers<lb TEIform="lb"/> herself with a “ḥabarah,”
                    which, for a married lady, is<lb TEIform="lb"/> composed of two breadths of
                    glossy, black silk, each ell-wide,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and three yards long: these
                    are sewed together, at or near the<lb TEIform="lb"/> selvages (according to the
                    height of the person); the seam<lb TEIform="lb"/> running horizontally, with
                    respect to the manner in which it<lb TEIform="lb"/> is worn: a piece of narrow
                    black ribbon is sewed inside the<lb TEIform="lb"/> upper part, about six inches
                    from the edge, to tie round the<lb TEIform="lb"/> head. This covering is
                    generally worn by the Egyptian<lb TEIform="lb"/> ladies in the manner shewn by
                    the sketch in the previous page;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but some of them imitate the
                    Turkish ladies of Egypt in<lb TEIform="lb"/> holding the front part so as to
                    conceal all but that portion of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the veil that is above the
                    hands. The unmarried ladies wear a<lb TEIform="lb"/> ḥabarah of white silk, or a
                    shawl. Some females of the middle<lb TEIform="lb"/> classes, who cannot afford
                    to purchase a ḥabarah, wear instead<lb TEIform="lb"/> of it an “eezár,” or
                    “izár:” which is a piece of white calico,<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the same form and
                    size as the former, and is worn in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> same manner. On the
                    feet are worn short boots or socks (called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “khuff”), of yellow
                    morocco, and over these the “báboog.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">This dress, though chiefly designed for females of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> higher classes, who are seldom seen in public on foot, is
                        worn<lb TEIform="lb"/> by many women who cannot often afford so far to
                        imitate<lb TEIform="lb"/> their superiors as to hire an ass to carry them.
                    It is<lb TEIform="lb"/> extremely inconvenient as a walking attire. Viewing it
                        as<lb TEIform="lb"/> a disguise for whatever is attractive or graceful in
                    the person<lb TEIform="lb"/> and adornments of the wearer, we should not find
                    fault with<lb TEIform="lb"/> it for being itself deficient in grace: we must
                    remark, however,<lb TEIform="lb"/> that, in one respect, it fails in
                    accomplishing its main<lb TEIform="lb"/> purpose: displaying the eyes, which are
                    almost always beautiful:<lb TEIform="lb"/> making them to appear still more so
                    by concealing the<lb TEIform="lb"/> other features, which are seldom of equal
                    beauty; and often<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p058"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_058" id="ill058">
                        <head TEIform="head">Women and Children of the Lower Classes.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p059"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_059" id="ill059">
                        <head TEIform="head">A Woman clad in the Miláyeh, &amp;c.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p060" n="60"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_060" id="ill060"> </figure> causing
                    the stranger to imagine a defective face perfectly<lb TEIform="lb"/> charming.
                    The veil is of very remote antiquity;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.55" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n2.55">1</ref> but, from<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    sculptures and paintings of the ancient Egyptians, it<lb TEIform="lb"/> seems
                    not to have been worn by the females of that nation.<lb TEIform="lb"/> In the
                    present day, even the female servants generally draw<lb TEIform="lb"/> á portion
                    of the head-veil before the face in the presence of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the men of
                    the family whom they serve, so as to leave only<lb TEIform="lb"/> one eye
                    visible.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The dress of a large proportion of those women of the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> lower orders who are not of the poorest class consists of a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    pair of trousers or drawers (similar in form to the shintiyán<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    of the ladies, but generally of plain white cotton or linen).<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    a blue linen or cotton shirt (not quite so full as that of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    men), reaching to the feet, a burḳo' of a kind of coarse black<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        crape,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.56" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.56">2</ref> and a dark blue ṭarḥah of muslin or linen. Some<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> wear, over the long shirt, or instead of the latter, a
                        linen<lb TEIform="lb"/> tób, of the same form as that of the ladies:<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref2.57" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.57">3</ref>
                    and within the<lb TEIform="lb"/> long shirt, some wear a short white shirt; and
                    some, a<lb TEIform="lb"/> ṣudeyree also, or an 'anteree. The sleeves of the tób
                        are<lb TEIform="lb"/> often turned up over the head; either to prevent their
                        being<lb TEIform="lb"/> incommodious, or to supply the place of a
                        ṭarḥah.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.58" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.58">4</ref> In<lb TEIform="lb"/> addition to these articles of
                    dress, many women who are not<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the very poor classes wear,
                    as a covering, a kind of<lb TEIform="lb"/> plaid, similar in form to the
                    ḥabarah, composed of two<lb TEIform="lb"/> pieces of cotton, woven in small
                    chequers of blue and white,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or cross stripes, with a mixture
                    of red at each end. It is<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “miláyeh:<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref2.59" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.59">5</ref> in general it
                    is worn in the same manner<lb TEIform="lb"/> as the ḥabarah: but sometimes like
                    the ṭarḥah.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.60" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n2.60">6</ref> The upper<lb TEIform="lb"/> part of the black burḳo'
                    is often ornamented with false<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.55" place="foot" target="ref2.55"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> See Genesis, xxiv. 65; and Isaiah, iii.
                        23. See also 1 Corinthians, xi. 10,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and a marginal note on
                        that verse.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.56" place="foot" target="ref2.56"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Some of those who are descended from the
                        Prophet wear a green burḳo.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.57" place="foot" target="ref2.57"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> See the figure to the left in page 58.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.58" place="foot" target="ref2.58"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> See the figure to the right in page 58.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.59" place="foot" target="ref2.59"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> For “muláäh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.60" place="foot" target="ref2.60"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">6</hi> There is a superior kind of miláyeh, of
                        silk, and of various colours; but<lb TEIform="lb"/> this is new seldom worn.
                        The two pieces which compose the miláyeh are<lb TEIform="lb"/> sewed
                        together, like those which compose the ḥabarah.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p061" n="61"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_061" id="ill061"> </figure> pearls,
                    small gold coins, and other little flat ornaments of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the same
                    metal (called “barḳ”); sometimes with a coral<lb TEIform="lb"/> bead, and a gold
                    coin beneath; also with some coins of base<lb TEIform="lb"/> silver; and more
                    commonly with a pair of chain tassels, of<lb TEIform="lb"/> brass or silver
                    (called “'oyoon”), attached to the corners.<lb TEIform="lb"/> A square black
                    silk kerchief (called “'aṣbeh”), with a border<lb TEIform="lb"/> of red and
                    yellow, is bound round the head, doubled diagonally,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_061_a" id="ill061_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Ornamented black Veils.—<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                                >Only one of theẹ (that to the right) is represented in its<lb
                                    TEIform="lb"/> whole length.</hi></head>
                    </figure> and tied with a single knot behind; or, instead of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    this, the ṭarboosh and faroodeeyeh are worn, though by very<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    few women of the lower classes. The best kind of shoes<lb TEIform="lb"/> worn by
                    the females of the lower orders are of red morocco.<lb TEIform="lb"/> turned up,
                    but generally round, at the toes. The burḳo’<lb TEIform="lb"/> and shoes are
                    most common in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, and are also worn
                        by<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p062" n="62"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_062" id="ill062"> </figure> many of
                    the women throughout <name key="172871" type="place">Lower Egypt</name>; but in
                        Upper<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt, the burḳo' is very seldom seen, and shoes are
                        scarily<lb TEIform="lb"/> less uncommon. To supply the place of the former,
                        when<lb TEIform="lb"/> necessary, a portion of the ṭarḥah is drawn before
                    the face,<lb TEIform="lb"/> so as to conceal nearly all the countenance except
                    one eye.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Many of the women of the lower orders, even in the
                        metropolis,<lb TEIform="lb"/> never conceal their faces. Throughout the
                        greater<lb TEIform="lb"/> part of Egypt the most common dress of the women
                        merely<lb TEIform="lb"/> consists of the blue shirt, or tób, and ṭarḥah. In
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> southern parts of <name key="198457" type="place"
                        >Upper Egypt</name>, chiefly above Akhmeem,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.61"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n2.61">1</ref> most of the women envelop
                    themselves in a large piece of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_062_a" id="ill062_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">The 'Aṣbeh.</head>
                    </figure> dark-brown woollen stuff (called a “ḥulaleeyeh”), wrapping<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> it round the body, and attaching the upper parts together<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> over each shoulder;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref2.62" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n2.62">2</ref> and a piece of the same they use as
                        a<lb TEIform="lb"/> ṭarḥah. This dull dress, though picturesque, is almost
                        as<lb TEIform="lb"/> disguising as the blue tinge which, as I have before
                        mentioned,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the women in these parts of Egypt impart to
                        their<lb TEIform="lb"/> lips. Most of the women of the lower orders wear a
                        variety<lb TEIform="lb"/> of trumpery ornaments, such as ear-rings,
                    necklaces, bracelets,<lb TEIform="lb"/> &amp;c., and sometimes a nose-ring.
                    Descriptions and engravings<lb TEIform="lb"/> of some of these ornaments will be
                    found in the Appendix.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.61" place="foot" target="ref2.61"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Said to be more properly called Ikhmeem.</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n2.62" place="foot" target="ref2.62"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The reader will recognise, in this
                    picturesque garment, an article of<lb TEIform="lb"/> ancient Greek and Roman
                    female attire.</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p063"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_063" id="ill063">
                        <head TEIform="head">A Woman of the Southern Province of <name key="198457"
                                type="place">Upper Egypt</name>.—(<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                                >Sketched at <name key="195430" type="place"
                        >Thebes</name>.</hi>)</head>
                    </figure>
                </p>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p064" n="64"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_064" id="ill064"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">The women of Egypt deem it more incumbent upon them<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    to cover the upper and back part of the head than the face;<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    and more requisite to conceal the face than most other parts<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    of the person. I have often seen, in this country, women<lb TEIform="lb"/> but
                    ḥalf covered with miserable rags; and several timeṣ,<lb TEIform="lb"/> females
                    in the prime of womanhood, and others in more<lb TEIform="lb"/> advanced age,
                    with nothing on the body but a narrow strip<lb TEIform="lb"/> of rag bound round
                    the hips.</p>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" n="2" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="chapter">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p065" n="65"/>
                <head TEIform="head">CHAPTER II.</head>
                <head TEIform="head" type="sub">INFANCY AND EARLY EDUCATION.</head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_065" id="ill065"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">I<hi TEIform="hi" rend="smallcaps">N</hi> the rearing and general
                    treatment of their children, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muslims are chiefly guided by
                    the directions of their<lb TEIform="lb"/> Prophet, and other religious
                    institutors. One of the first<lb TEIform="lb"/> duties required to be performed
                    on the birth of a child is to<lb TEIform="lb"/> pronounce the adán (or call to
                    prayer) in the infant's right<lb TEIform="lb"/> ear; and this should be done by
                    a male. Some persons also<lb TEIform="lb"/> pronounce the iḳámeh (which is
                    nearly the same as the<lb TEIform="lb"/> adán) in the left ear.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref3.1" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.1">1</ref> The
                    object of each of these ceremonies<lb TEIform="lb"/> is to preserve the infant
                    from the influence of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> “ginn,” or genii. Another custom,
                    observed with the same<lb TEIform="lb"/> view, is to say, “In the name of the
                    Prophet and of his<lb TEIform="lb"/> cousin<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.2"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.2">2</ref> 'Alee!”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">It was a custom very common in Egypt, as in other<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Muslim countries, to consult an astrologer previously to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    giving a name to a child, and to be guided by his choice;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but
                    very few persons now conform with this old usage: the<lb TEIform="lb"/> father
                    makes choice of a name for his son, and confers it<lb TEIform="lb"/> without any
                    ceremony: a daughter is generally named by<lb TEIform="lb"/> her mother. Boys
                    are often named after the Prophet<lb TEIform="lb"/> (Moḥammad, Aḥmad, or
                        Muṣṭafá<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.3" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.3"
                        >3</ref>), or some of the members<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.1" place="foot" target="ref3.1"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> For the words of the adán and the iḳámeh,
                        see the pages referred to after<lb TEIform="lb"/> these two words in the
                        Index.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.2" place="foot" target="ref3.2"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Literally, “the son of his paternal
                        uncle.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.3" place="foot" target="ref3.3"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> This name is pronounced “Muṣṭafà,” or,
                        more commonly, “Muṣṭaf'è.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p066" n="66"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_066" id="ill066"> </figure> of his
                    family ('Alee, Ḥasan, Ḥoseyn, &amp;c.), or his eminent<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    companions ('Omar, 'Osmán, 'Amr, &amp;c.), or some of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    prophets and patriarchs of early times (as Ibráheem, Is-ḥáḳ,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Isma'eel, Yaạḳoob, Moosà, Dáood,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.4" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n3.4">1</ref> Suleymán, &amp;c.), or receive<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> a name signifying “Servant of God,” “Servant of the
                        Compassionate,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Servant of the Powerful,” &amp;c.
                        ('Abd-Allah,<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'Abd-Er-Raḥmán, 'Abd-El-Ḳádir). Girls are
                    mostly named<lb TEIform="lb"/> after the wives or the favourite daughter of the
                        Arabian<lb TEIform="lb"/> Prophet, or after others of his family (as
                        Khadeegeh,<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'Áïsheh, Am'neh, Fáṭ'meh, Zeyneb), or are
                    distinguished by<lb TEIform="lb"/> a name implying that they are “beloved,”
                        “blessed,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> “precious,” &amp;c. (Maḥboobeh, Mebrookeh,
                    Nefeeseh), or the<lb TEIform="lb"/> name of a flower, or of some other pleasing
                        object.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.5" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.5"
                        >2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">As the proper name does not necessarily or generally<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> descend from parent to child, persons are usually distinguished<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> by one or more surnames of the following kinds:—<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> a surname of relationship;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.6"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.6">3</ref> as “Aboo-'Alee”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref3.7" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.7">4</ref>
                    (Father of<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'Alee), “Ibn-Aḥmad” (Son of Aḥmad), &amp;c.:—a
                    surname of<lb TEIform="lb"/> honour, or a nickname;<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref3.8" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.8">5</ref> as “Noor-ed-Deen”
                    (The Light of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Religion), “Eṭ-Ṭaweel” (The Tall),
                    &amp;c.:— an appellation<lb TEIform="lb"/> relating to country, birth-place,
                    origin, family, sect, trade or<lb TEIform="lb"/> occupation, &amp;c.;<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref3.9" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.9">6</ref> as
                    “Er-Rasheedee” (of the town of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Rasheed), “Eṣ-Ṣabbágh” (The
                    Dyer), “Et-Tágir” (The<lb TEIform="lb"/> Merchant). The second kind of surname,
                    and that relating<lb TEIform="lb"/> to country, &amp;c., are often
                    inherited; thus becoming family-names.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.4" place="foot" target="ref3.4"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Thus commonly pronounced, for “Dáwood.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.5" place="foot" target="ref3.5"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> In <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name>, it is the fashion to change the first five female names
                            here<lb TEIform="lb"/> mentioned, and the last, into Khaddoogeh,
                        'Eiyoosheh, Ammooneh, Faṭṭoomeh,<lb TEIform="lb"/> Zennoobeh, and Neffooseh;
                        and some other names are changed to the same<lb TEIform="lb"/> “measure” as
                        these; which measure implies, in these cases, a superior degree<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> of dignity. (The name of the celebrated traveller
                        Ibn-Baṭṭooṭah is erroneously<lb TEIform="lb"/> written by European authors
                        Ibn-Batootah, or Ibn-Batútah.)</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.6" place="foot" target="ref3.6"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> This is termed “kunyeh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.7" place="foot" target="ref3.7"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> On an improper use of this kind of
                        surname, see a note towards the close<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Chapter IV. in
                        this work.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.8" place="foot" target="ref3.8"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> Termed “laḳab.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.9" place="foot" target="ref3.9"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">6</hi> Termed “nisbeh,” or “ism mensoob;” or an
                        appellation resembling an<lb TEIform="lb"/> “ism mensoob.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p067" n="67"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_067" id="ill067"> </figure> Each
                    kind of surname is now generally placed <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >after</hi><lb TEIform="lb"/> the proper name.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The dress of the children of the middle and higher orders<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> is similar to that of the parents, but generally slovenly.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> The children of the poor are either clad in a shirt and a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> cotton skull-cap or a ṭarboosh, or (as is mostly the case
                        in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the villages) are left quite naked until the age of six
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> seven years or more, unless a bit of rag can be
                        easily<lb TEIform="lb"/> obtained to serve them as a partial covering. Those
                        little<lb TEIform="lb"/> girls who have only a piece of ragged stuff not
                    large enough<lb TEIform="lb"/> to cover both the head and body, generally prefer
                    wearing it<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon the head, and sometimes have the coquetry to
                    draw a<lb TEIform="lb"/> part of it before the face, as a veil, while the whole
                    body is<lb TEIform="lb"/> exposed. Little ladies, four or five years of age,
                        mostly<lb TEIform="lb"/> wear the white face-veil, like their mothers. When
                    a boy is<lb TEIform="lb"/> two or three years old, or often earlier, his head is
                        shaven;<lb TEIform="lb"/> a tuft of hair only being left on the crown, and
                    another over<lb TEIform="lb"/> the forehead:<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.10"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.10">1</ref> the heads of female infants
                    are seldom<lb TEIform="lb"/> shaven. The young children, of both sexes, are
                        usually<lb TEIform="lb"/> carried, by their mothers and nurses, not in the
                    arms, but<lb TEIform="lb"/> on the shoulder, seated astride,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref3.11" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.11">2</ref> and sometimes,
                    for a short<lb TEIform="lb"/> distance, on the hip.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In the treatment of their children, the women of the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> wealthier classes are remarkable for their excessive indulgence;<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and the poor, for the little attention they bestow,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.10" place="foot" target="ref3.10"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> It is customary among the peasants
                        throughout a great part of Egypt,<lb TEIform="lb"/> on the first occasion of
                        shaving a child's head, to slay a victim, generally a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        goat, at the tomb of some saint in or near their village, and to make a
                            feast<lb TEIform="lb"/> with the meat, of which their friends, and any
                        other persons who please,<lb TEIform="lb"/> partake. This is most common in
                            <name key="198457" type="place">Upper Egypt</name>, and among the tribes
                            not<lb TEIform="lb"/> very long established on the banks of the Nile.
                        Their Pagan ancestors in<lb TEIform="lb"/> Arabia observed this custom, and
                        usually gave, as alms to the poor, the weight<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the hair
                        in silver or gold. (This custom may perhaps throw some light on<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> the statement in 2 Sam. xiv. 26, respecting Absalom's
                        weighing the hair of his<lb TEIform="lb"/> head “when he polled it.”) The
                        victim is called “'aḳeeḳah,” and is offered<lb TEIform="lb"/> as a ransom
                        for the child from hell. The custom of shaving one part of a<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> child's head and leaving another was forbidden by the Prophet.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.11" place="foot" target="ref3.11"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> See Isaiah, xlix. 22.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p068" n="68"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_068" id="ill068"> </figure> beyond
                    supplying the absolute wants of nature. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> mother is
                    prohibited, by the Muslim law, from weaning her<lb TEIform="lb"/> child before
                    the expiration of two years from the period of<lb TEIform="lb"/> its birth,
                    unless with the consent of her husband, which, I<lb TEIform="lb"/> am told, is
                    generally given after the first year or eighteen<lb TEIform="lb"/> months. In
                    the houses of the wealthy, the child, whether<lb TEIform="lb"/> boy or girl,
                    remains almost constantly confined in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ḥareem (or the
                    women's apartments), or, at least, in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> house: sometimes the
                    boy continues thus an effeminate<lb TEIform="lb"/> prisoner until a master,
                    hired to instruct him daily, has<lb TEIform="lb"/> taught him to read and write.
                    But it is important to<lb TEIform="lb"/> observe, that an affectionate respect
                    for parents and elders<lb TEIform="lb"/> inculcated in the ḥareem fits the boy
                    for an abrupt introduction<lb TEIform="lb"/> into the world, as will presently
                    be shown. When<lb TEIform="lb"/> the ladies go out to pay a visit, or to take an
                        airing,<lb TEIform="lb"/> mounted on asses, the children generally go with
                    them, each<lb TEIform="lb"/> carried by a female slave or servant, or seated
                    between her<lb TEIform="lb"/> knees upon the fore part of the saddle: the female
                        attendants,<lb TEIform="lb"/> as well as the ladies, being usually borne by
                    asses, and it<lb TEIform="lb"/> being the custom of all the women to sit
                    astride. But it is<lb TEIform="lb"/> seldom that the children of the rich enjoy
                    this slight<lb TEIform="lb"/> diversion; their health suffers from confinement
                    and pampering,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and they are often rendered capricious, proud,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> selfish. The women of the middle classes are scarcely
                        less<lb TEIform="lb"/> indulgent mothers. The estimation in which the wife
                        is<lb TEIform="lb"/> held by her husband, and even by her acquaintance,
                        depends,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in a great degree, upon her fruitfulness, and
                    upon the<lb TEIform="lb"/> preservation of her children; for by men and women,
                        rich<lb TEIform="lb"/> and poor, barrenness is still considered, in the
                    East, a curse<lb TEIform="lb"/> and a reproach: and it is regarded as
                    disgraceful in a man<lb TEIform="lb"/> to divorce, without some cogent reason, a
                    wife who has<lb TEIform="lb"/> borne him a child, especially while her child is
                    living. If,<lb TEIform="lb"/> therefore, a woman desire her husband's love, or
                    the respect<lb TEIform="lb"/> of others, her giving birth to a child is a source
                    of great<lb TEIform="lb"/> joy to herself and him, and her own interest alone is
                        a<lb TEIform="lb"/> sufficient motive for maternal tenderness. Very
                        little<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p069" n="69"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_069" id="ill069"> </figure> expense
                    is required, in Egypt, for the maintenance of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> numerous
                        offspring.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.12" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n3.12">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">However much the children are caressed and fondled, in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> general they feel and manifest a most profound and
                        praise-worthy<lb TEIform="lb"/> respect for their parents. Disobedience to
                    parents is<lb TEIform="lb"/> considered by the Muslims as one of the greatest of
                    sins, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> classed, in point of heinousness, with six other
                    sins, which are<lb TEIform="lb"/> idolatry, murder, falsely accusing modest
                    women of adultery,<lb TEIform="lb"/> wasting the property of orphans, taking
                    usury, and desertion<lb TEIform="lb"/> in an expedition against infidels. An
                    undutiful child is very<lb TEIform="lb"/> seldom heard of among the Egyptians or
                    the Arabs in general.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Among the middle and higher classes, the
                    child usually greets<lb TEIform="lb"/> the father in the morning by kissing his
                    hand, and then<lb TEIform="lb"/> stands before him in an humble attitude, with
                    the left hand<lb TEIform="lb"/> covered by the right, to receive any order, or
                    to await his<lb TEIform="lb"/> permission to depart; but after the respectful
                    kiss, is often<lb TEIform="lb"/> taken on the lap; and nearly the same respect
                    is shewn<lb TEIform="lb"/> towards the mother. Other members of the family,
                        according<lb TEIform="lb"/> to age, relationship, and station, are also
                    similarly regarded<lb TEIform="lb"/> by the young; and hence arise that ease and
                    propriety with<lb TEIform="lb"/> which a child, emerging from the ḥareem,
                    conducts himself in<lb TEIform="lb"/> every society, and that loyalty which is
                    often improperly<lb TEIform="lb"/> regarded as the result of Eastern
                        despotism.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.13" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n3.13">2</ref> Sons scarcely<lb TEIform="lb"/> ever sit, or eat, or
                    smoke, in the presence of the father, unless<lb TEIform="lb"/> bidden to do so;
                    and they often even wait upon him, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon his guests, at
                    meals and on other occasions: they do not<lb TEIform="lb"/> cease to act thus
                    when they have become men.— I once partook<lb TEIform="lb"/> of breakfast with
                    an Egyptian merchant, before the door of<lb TEIform="lb"/> his house, in the
                    month of Ramaḍán (and therefore a little<lb TEIform="lb"/> after sunset); and
                    though every person who passed by, however<lb TEIform="lb"/> poor, was invited
                    to partake of the meal, we were<lb TEIform="lb"/> waited upon by two of my
                    host's sons; the elder about forty<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.12" place="foot" target="ref3.12"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> It is mentioned by Diodorus Siculus (lib.
                        i. cap. 20), that the ancient<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egyptians clothed and reared
                        their children at a very trifling expense.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.13" place="foot" target="ref3.13"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “The structure of Eastern government is
                        but the enlargement of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> paternal roof.” (Urquhart's
                        Spirit of the East, vol. ii. p. 249.)</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p070" n="70"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_070" id="ill070"> </figure> years
                    of age. As they had been fasting during the whole of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the day,
                    and had as yet only taken a draught of water, I<lb TEIform="lb"/> begged the
                    father to allow them to sit down and eat with<lb TEIform="lb"/> us: he
                    immediately told them that they might do so; but<lb TEIform="lb"/> they
                    declined.— The mothers generally enjoy, in a greater<lb TEIform="lb"/> degree
                    than the fathers, the affection of their children;<lb TEIform="lb"/> though they
                    do not receive from them equal outward marks<lb TEIform="lb"/> of respect. I
                    have often known servants to hoard their<lb TEIform="lb"/> wages for their
                    mothers, though seldom for their fathers.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">With the exception of those of the wealthier classes, the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> young children in Egypt, though objects of so much
                        solicitude,<lb TEIform="lb"/> are generally very dirty, and shabbily clad.
                        The<lb TEIform="lb"/> stranger here is disgusted by the sight of them, and
                    at once<lb TEIform="lb"/> condemns the modern Egyptians as a very filthy
                        people,<lb TEIform="lb"/> without requiring any other reason for forming
                    such an<lb TEIform="lb"/> opinion of them; but it is often the case that those
                        children<lb TEIform="lb"/> who are most petted and beloved are the dirtiest,
                    and worst<lb TEIform="lb"/> clad. It is not uncommon to see, in the city in
                    which I am<lb TEIform="lb"/> writing, a lady shuffling along in her ample tób
                    and ḥabarah<lb TEIform="lb"/> of new and rich and glistening silks, and one who
                    scents the<lb TEIform="lb"/> whole street with the odour of musk or civet as she
                        passes<lb TEIform="lb"/> along, with all that appears of her person
                    scrupulously clean<lb TEIform="lb"/> and delicate, her eyes neatly bordered with
                    koḥl applied in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the most careful manner, and the tip of a
                    finger or two<lb TEIform="lb"/> showing the fresh dye of the ḥennà, and by her
                    side a little<lb TEIform="lb"/> boy or girl, her own child, with a face
                    besmeared with dirt,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and with clothes appearing as though they
                    had been worn<lb TEIform="lb"/> for months without being washed. Few things
                        surprised<lb TEIform="lb"/> me so much as sights of this kind on my arrival
                    in this<lb TEIform="lb"/> country. I naturally inquired the cause of what struck
                        me<lb TEIform="lb"/> as so strange and inconsistent, and was informed that
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> affectionate mothers thus neglected the appearance of
                        their<lb TEIform="lb"/> children, and purposely left them unwashed, and
                        clothed<lb TEIform="lb"/> them so shabbily, particularly when they had to
                    take them<lb TEIform="lb"/> out in public, <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">from
                        fear of the evil eye</hi>, which is excessively<lb TEIform="lb"/> dreaded,
                    and especially in the case of children, since they are<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p071" n="71"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_071" id="ill071"> </figure>
                    generally esteemed the greatest of blessings, and therefore<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    most likely to be coveted. It is partly for the same reason<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    that many of them confine their boys so long in the hareem.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Some mothers even dress their young sons as girls, because<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    latter are less obnoxious to envy.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The children of the poor have a yet more neglected<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    appearance: besides being very scantily clad, or quite naked,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    they are, in general, excessively dirty: their eyes are<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    frequently extremely filthy: it is common to see half-a-dozen<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    or more flies in each eye, unheeded and unmolested. The<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    parents consider it extremely injurious to wash, or even<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    touch, the eyes, when they discharge that acrid humour<lb TEIform="lb"/> which
                    attracts the flies: they even affirm that the loss of<lb TEIform="lb"/> sight
                    would result from frequently touching or washing<lb TEIform="lb"/> them when
                    thus affected; though washing is really one of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the best means
                    of alleviating the complaint.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">At the age of about five or six years, or sometimes later,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the boy is circumcised.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.14"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.14">1</ref> Previously to the
                    performance of<lb TEIform="lb"/> this rite in the metropolis and other towns of
                    Egypt, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> parents of the youth, if not in indigent
                        circumstances,<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally cause him to be paraded through
                    several streets in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the neighbourhood of their dwelling. They
                    mostly avail<lb TEIform="lb"/> themselves of the occurrence of a bridal
                    procession, to lessen<lb TEIform="lb"/> the expenses of the parade: and, in this
                    case, the boy and<lb TEIform="lb"/> his attendants lead the procession. He
                    generally wears a<lb TEIform="lb"/> red Kashmeer turban; but, in other respects,
                    is dressed as a<lb TEIform="lb"/> girl, with a yelek and salṭah, and with a
                    kurs, safà, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> other female ornaments, to attract the eye,
                    and so divert it<lb TEIform="lb"/> from his person.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref3.15" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.15">2</ref> These articles
                    of dress are of the richest<lb TEIform="lb"/> description that can be procured:
                    they are usually borrowed<lb TEIform="lb"/> from some lady, and much too large
                    to fit the boy. A horse,<lb TEIform="lb"/> handsomely caparisoned, is also
                    borrowed to convey him;<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.14" place="foot" target="ref3.14"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Among the peasants, not unfrequently at
                        the age of twelve, thirteen, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> fourteen years.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.15" place="foot" target="ref3.15"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> For a description of the ornaments here
                        mentioned, see the Appendix:<lb TEIform="lb"/> the kurs and safà are also
                        represented in a preceding engraving, page 54.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p072" n="72"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_072" id="ill072"> </figure> and in
                    his hand is placed a folded embroidered handkerchief,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which he
                    constantly holds before his mouth in his right<lb TEIform="lb"/> hand, to hide
                    part of his face, and thus protect himself from<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_072_a" id="ill072_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Parade previous to Circumcision.</head>
                    </figure> the evil eye. He is preceded by a servant of the barber,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> who is the operator, and by three or more musicians, whose<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p073" n="73"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_073" id="ill073"> </figure>
                    instruments are commonly a hautboy and drums. The foremost<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    person in the procession is generally the barber's<lb TEIform="lb"/> servant,
                    bearing his “ḥeml,” which is a case of wood, of a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    semi-cylindrical form, with four short legs; its front (the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    flat surface) covered with pieces of looking-glass and embossed<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> brass; and its back, with a curtain. This is merely<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    barber's sign: the servant carries it in the manner<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    represented in the engraving here inserted. The musicians<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    follow next (or some of them precede the “ḥeml”), and then<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    follows the boy; his horse led by a groom. Behind him<lb TEIform="lb"/> walk
                    several of his female relations and friends. Two boys<lb TEIform="lb"/> are
                    often paraded together, and sometimes borne by one<lb TEIform="lb"/> horse. Of
                    the bridal processions, with which that above<lb TEIform="lb"/> described is so
                    often united, an account will be found in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> proper place. A
                    description, also, of some further customs<lb TEIform="lb"/> observed on the
                    occasion of a circumcision, and particularly<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a more genteel
                    but less general mode of celebrating that<lb TEIform="lb"/> even, will be given
                    in another chapter, relating to various<lb TEIform="lb"/> private
                        festivities.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.16" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n3.16">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The parents seldom devote much of their time or attention<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> to the intellectual education of their children; generally<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> contenting themselves with instilling into their young<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> minds a few principles of religion, and them submitting<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> them, if they can afford to do so, to the instruction of a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> schoolmaster. As early as possible, the child is taught to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> say, “I testify that there is no deity but God; and I
                        testify<lb TEIform="lb"/> that Mohammad is God's Apostle.” He receives also
                        lessons<lb TEIform="lb"/> of religious pride, and learns to hate the
                    Christians, and all<lb TEIform="lb"/> other seets but his own, as thoroughly as
                    does the Muslim in<lb TEIform="lb"/> advanced age. Most of the children of the
                    higher and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.16" place="foot" target="ref3.16"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A custom mentioned by Strabo (p. 824), as
                        prevailing among the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egyptians in his time, is still
                        universally practised in every part of Egypt.<lb TEIform="lb"/> both by the
                        Muslims and Copts, except in <name key="139167" type="place"
                        >Alexandria</name> and perhaps few other<lb TEIform="lb"/> place on the
                        shore of the Mediterranean: it is also common, if not equally<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> prevalent, in Arabia. Reland, who imperfectly describes
                        this custom (De<lb TEIform="lb"/> Religione Mohammediaa, p. 75, ed. 1717),
                        remarks its being mentioned likewise<lb TEIform="lb"/> by Galen.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p074" n="74"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_074" id="ill074"> </figure> middle
                    classes, and some of those of the lower orders, are<lb TEIform="lb"/> taught by
                    the schoolmaster to read, and to recite and<lb TEIform="lb"/> chant<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref3.17" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.17">1</ref>
                    the whole or certain portions of the Kur-án by<lb TEIform="lb"/> memory.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref3.18" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.18">2</ref>
                    They afterwards learn the most common rules of<lb TEIform="lb"/> arithmetic.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Schools are very numerous, not only in the metropolis,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> but in every large town; and there is one, at least in
                        every<lb TEIform="lb"/> considerable village. Almost every mosque, “sebeel”
                        (or<lb TEIform="lb"/> public fountain), and “hód” (or drinking-place for
                    cattle) in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_074_a" id="ill074_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">A Schoolboy learning the Alphabet.</head>
                    </figure> the metropolis has a “kuttáb” (or school) attached to it, in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> which children are instructed for a very trifling expense;<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the “sheykh” or “fikee”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.19"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.19">3</ref> (the master of the school)
                        receiving<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the parent of each pupil half a piaster
                    (about five<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.17" place="foot" target="ref3.17"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> See the Chapter on music.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.18" place="foot" target="ref3.18"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> It has been said that I have represented
                        the Egyptian boys as being very<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally perfect in <hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="italic">understanding</hi> the Kur-án. If the reader
                        can find in this<lb TEIform="lb"/> work any expression implying so monstrous
                        an untruth, I shall be obliged if<lb TEIform="lb"/> he will erase it. I have
                        stated, in Chapter IX., that the exposition of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Kur-án
                        is a branch of <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">collegiate</hi> education.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.19" place="foot" target="ref3.19"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> This term is a corruption of “fakeeh,”
                        which latter appellation is<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally given in Egypt only
                        to a person versed in religion and law; a man<lb TEIform="lb"/> who merely
                        recites the Kur-án, &amp;c., professionally, or who teaches others to<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> do so, being commonly called a “fikee.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p075" n="75"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_075" id="ill075"> </figure>
                    farthings of our money), or something more or less, every<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        Thursday.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.20" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n3.20">1</ref> The master of a school attached to a mosque or<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> other public building in <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name> also generally receives yearly<lb TEIform="lb"/> a tarboosh, a
                    piece of white muslin for a turban, a piece of<lb TEIform="lb"/> linen, and a
                    pair of shoes; and each boy receives, at the<lb TEIform="lb"/> same time, a
                    linen skull-cap, four or five cubits<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.21" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n3.21">2</ref> of cotton<lb TEIform="lb"/> cloth, and
                    perhaps half a piece (ten or twelve cubits) of<lb TEIform="lb"/> linen, and a
                    pair of shoes, and, in some cases, half a piaster<lb TEIform="lb"/> or a
                    piaster. These presents are supplied by funds bequeathed<lb TEIform="lb"/> to
                    the school, and are given in the month of Ramadán. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> boys
                    attend only during the hours of instruction, and then<lb TEIform="lb"/> return
                    to their homes. The lessons are generally written<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon tablets
                    of wood, painted white; and when one lesson is<lb TEIform="lb"/> learnt, the
                    tablet is washed and another is written. They<lb TEIform="lb"/> also practise
                    writing upon the same tablet. The schoolmaster<lb TEIform="lb"/> and his pupils
                    sit upon the ground, and each boy has his<lb TEIform="lb"/> tablet in his hands,
                    or a copy of the Kur-án, or of one of its<lb TEIform="lb"/> thirty sections, on
                    a little kind of desk of palm-sticks. All<lb TEIform="lb"/> the boys, in
                    learning to read, recite or chant their lessons<lb TEIform="lb"/> aloud, at the
                    same time rocking their heads or bodies incessantly<lb TEIform="lb"/> backwards
                    and forwards; which practice is observed<lb TEIform="lb"/> by almost all persons
                    in reciting the Kur-án; being thought<lb TEIform="lb"/> to assist the memory.
                    The noise may be imagined.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.22" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n3.22">3</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The boys first learn the letters of the alphabet; next, the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> vowel-points and other syllabical signs; and then, the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> numerical value of each letter of the alphabet.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref3.23" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.23">4</ref>
                        Previously<lb TEIform="lb"/> to this third stage of the pupil's progress, it
                    is customary for<lb TEIform="lb"/> the master to ornament the tablet with black
                    and red ink,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and green paint, and to write upon it the letters
                    of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.20" place="foot" target="ref3.20"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Friday, being the sabbath of the Muslims,
                        is a holiday to the school-boys<lb TEIform="lb"/> and fikee.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.21" place="foot" target="ref3.21"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The cubit employed in measuring Egyptian
                        cloths is equal to twenty-two<lb TEIform="lb"/> inches and two-thirds.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.22" place="foot" target="ref3.22"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> The usual punishment is beating on the
                        soles of the feet with a palmstick.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.23" place="foot" target="ref3.23"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> The Arabic letters are often used as
                        numerals. When thus used, they<lb TEIform="lb"/> are arranged in the order
                        of the Hebrew alphabet.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p076" n="76"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_076" id="ill076"> </figure>
                    alphabet in the order of their respective numerical values,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    and convey it to the father, who returns it with a piaster or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    two placed upon it. The like is also done at several subsequent<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> stages of the boy's progress, as when he begins to<lb TEIform="lb"/> learn
                    the Kur-án, and six or seven times as he proceeds in<lb TEIform="lb"/> learning
                    the sacred book; each time the next lesson being<lb TEIform="lb"/> written on
                    the tablet. When he has become acquainted with<lb TEIform="lb"/> the numerical
                    values of the letters, the master writes for him<lb TEIform="lb"/> some simple
                    words, as the names of men; then, the ninety-nine<lb TEIform="lb"/> names or
                    epithets of God: next, the Fát'ḥah (or opening;<lb TEIform="lb"/> chapter of the
                    Kur-án) is written upon his tablet, and he<lb TEIform="lb"/> reads it repeatedly
                    until he has perfectly committed it to<lb TEIform="lb"/> memory. He then
                    proceeds to learn the other chapters of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Kur-án: after the
                    first chapter he learns the last; then<lb TEIform="lb"/> the last but one; next
                    the last but two. and so on in<lb TEIform="lb"/> inverted order, ending with the
                    second; as the chapters in<lb TEIform="lb"/> general successively decrease in
                    length from the second to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the last inclusively. It is seldom
                    that the master of a school<lb TEIform="lb"/> teaches writing; and few boys
                    learn to write unless destined<lb TEIform="lb"/> for some employment which
                    absolutely requires that they<lb TEIform="lb"/> should do so; in which latter
                    case they are generally taught<lb TEIform="lb"/> the art of writing, and
                    likewise arithmetic, by a “kabbáne.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> who is a person employed
                    to weigh goods in a market or<lb TEIform="lb"/> bázár, with the steelyard. Those
                    who are to devote themselves<lb TEIform="lb"/> to religion, or to any of the
                    learned professions, mostly<lb TEIform="lb"/> pursue a regular course of study
                    in the great mosque El-Azhar.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The schoolmasters in Egypt are mostly persons of very<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> little learning: few of them are acquainted with any<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    writings except the Kur-án. and certain prayers, which, as<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    well as the contents of the sacred volume, they are hired to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    recite on particular occasions. I was lately told of a man<lb TEIform="lb"/> who
                    could neither read nor write succeeding to the office of<lb TEIform="lb"/> a
                    schoolmaster in my neighbourhood. Being able to recite<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    whole of the Kur-án, he could hear the boys repeat their<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    lessons: to write them, he employed the “'areef” (or headboy<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p077" n="77"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_077" id="ill077"> </figure> and
                    monitor in the school), pretending that his eyes<lb TEIform="lb"/> were weak. A
                    few days after he had taken upon himself<lb TEIform="lb"/> this office, a poor
                    woman brought a letter for him to read to<lb TEIform="lb"/> her from her son,
                    who had gone on pilgrimage. The fikee<lb TEIform="lb"/> pretended to read it,
                    but said nothing; and the woman,<lb TEIform="lb"/> inferring from his silence
                    that the letter contained bad news,<lb TEIform="lb"/> said to him, “Shall I
                    shriek?” He answered, “Yes.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Shall I tear my clothes?” she
                    asked; he replied, “Yes.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> So the poor woman returned to her
                    house, and with her<lb TEIform="lb"/> assembled friends performed the
                    lamentation and other<lb TEIform="lb"/> ceremonies usual on the occasion of a
                    death. Not many days<lb TEIform="lb"/> after this, her son arrived, and she
                    asked him what he could<lb TEIform="lb"/> mean by causing a letter to be written
                    stating that he was<lb TEIform="lb"/> dead? He explained the contents of the
                    letter, and she went<lb TEIform="lb"/> to the schoolmaster and begged him to
                    inform her why he<lb TEIform="lb"/> had told her to shriek and to tear her
                    clothes, since the letter<lb TEIform="lb"/> was to inform her that her son was
                    well, and he was now<lb TEIform="lb"/> arrived at home. Not at all abashed, he
                    said, “God knows<lb TEIform="lb"/> futurity. How could I know that your son
                    would arrive in<lb TEIform="lb"/> safety? It was better that you should think
                    him dead than<lb TEIform="lb"/> be led to expect to see him and perhaps be
                        disappointed.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> Some persons who were sitting with him
                    praised his wisdom,<lb TEIform="lb"/> exclaiming. “Truly, our new fikee is a man
                    of unusual<lb TEIform="lb"/> judgment!” and, for a little while, he found that
                    he had<lb TEIform="lb"/> raised his reputation by this blunder.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref3.24" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.24">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">Some parents employ a sheykh or fikee to teach their boys<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> at home. The father usually teaches his son to perform the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “wudoo.” and other ablutions, and to say his prayers, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> instructs him in other religious and moral duties to the
                        best<lb TEIform="lb"/> of his ability. The Prophet directed his followers to
                        order<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.24" place="foot" target="ref3.24"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> I have since found an anecdote almost
                        exactly similar to the above in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the <name key="147649"
                            type="place">Cairo</name> edition of the 'Thousand and one Nights; it is
                        one of the anecdotes<lb TEIform="lb"/> appended to Chapter XVIII. of my
                        translation of that work; therefore either<lb TEIform="lb"/> my informant's
                        account is not strictly true, or the man alluded to by him<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        was, in the main, an imitator: the latter is not improbable, as I have
                            been<lb TEIform="lb"/> credibly informed of several similar imitations,
                        and of one which I know to be<lb TEIform="lb"/> a fact.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p078" n="78"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_078" id="ill078"> </figure> their
                    children to say their prayers when seven years of age,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and to
                    beat them if they failed to do so when ten years old;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and at
                    the latter age to make them sleep in separate beds:<lb TEIform="lb"/> in Egypt,
                    however, very few persons pray before they have<lb TEIform="lb"/> attained to
                    manhood.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The female children are very seldom taught to read or<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> write; and not many of them, even among the higher<lb TEIform="lb"/> orders,
                    learn to say their prayers. Some of the rich engage<lb TEIform="lb"/> a
                    “sheykhah” (or learned woman) to visit the hareem<lb TEIform="lb"/> daily; to
                    teach their daughters and female slaves to say<lb TEIform="lb"/> their prayers,
                    and to recite a few chapters of the Kur-án;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and sometimes to
                    instruct them in reading and writing;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but these are very rare
                    accomplishments for females even of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the highest class in
                        Egypt.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.25" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n3.25">1</ref> There are many schools in<lb TEIform="lb"/> which
                    girls are taught plain needlework, embroidery, &amp;c.<lb TEIform="lb"/> In
                    families in easy circumstances a “m'allimeh,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref3.26"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n3.26">2</ref> or female<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    teacher of such kinds of work, is often engaged to attend the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    girls at their own home.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.25" place="foot" target="ref3.25"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The young daughters of persons of the middle
                    classes are sometimes<lb TEIform="lb"/> instructed with the boys in a public
                    school; but they are usually veiled, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> hold no intercourse
                    with the boys. I have often seen a well-dressed girl<lb TEIform="lb"/> reading
                    the Kur-án in a boys' school.</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n3.26" place="foot" target="ref3.26"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Thus pronounced, for “mo'allimeh.”</note>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" n="3" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="chapter">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p079" n="79"/>
                <head TEIform="head">CHAPTER III.</head>
                <head TEIform="head" type="sub">RELIGION AND LAWS.</head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_079" id="ill079"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">As the most important branch of their education, and the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> main foundation of their manners and customs, the religion<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and laws of the people who are the subject of these pages<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> must be well understood, not only in their general
                        principles,<lb TEIform="lb"/> but in many minor points, before we can
                    proceed to consider<lb TEIform="lb"/> their social condition and habits in the
                    state of manhood.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">A difference of opinion among Muslims, respecting some<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> points of religion and law, has given rise to four parties,
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> persuasions, which consider each other orthodox as
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> fundamental matters, and call themselves “Sunnees,”
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> followers of the Traditions, while they designate all
                        other<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muslims by the term “Shiya'ees,” or “Shee'ahs;”
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> collectively, the “Shee'ah;” signifying, according to
                        their<lb TEIform="lb"/> acceptation, “Heretics.” The Sunnees alone are the
                        class<lb TEIform="lb"/> which we have to consider. The four parties, or
                        persuasions,<lb TEIform="lb"/> into which they are divided are the
                    “Hanafees,” “Sháfe'ees,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Málikees,”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.1" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.1">1</ref> and
                        “Hambelees;”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.2" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.2">2</ref> so called from the names<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the
                    respective doctors whose tenets they have adopted.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The Turks
                    are of the first persuasion, which is the most<lb TEIform="lb"/> reasonable: the
                    inhabitants of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, a small
                        proportion<lb TEIform="lb"/> excepted (who are Hanafees), are either
                    Sháfe'ees or Málikees;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and it is generally said that they are
                    mostly of the former<lb TEIform="lb"/> of these persuasions, as are also the
                    people of Arabia: those<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.1" place="foot" target="ref4.1"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Commonly pronounced “Mál'kee.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.2" place="foot" target="ref4.2"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Pronounced “Hambel'ee.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p080" n="80"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_080" id="ill080"> </figure> of the
                    Sharkeeyeh, on the east of the Delta, Sháfe'ees: those<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the
                    Gharbeeyeh, or Delta, Sháfe'ees, with a few Málikees:<lb TEIform="lb"/> those of
                    the Boheyreh, on the west of the Delta, Málikees:<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    inhabitants of the Sa'eed, or the valley of <name key="198457" type="place"
                        >Upper Egypt</name>,<lb TEIform="lb"/> are likewise, with few exceptions,
                    Málikees: so too are the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Nubians, and the Western Arabs. To
                    the fourth persuasion,<lb TEIform="lb"/> very few persons in the present day
                    belong.— All these<lb TEIform="lb"/> persuasions agree in deriving their code of
                    religion and law<lb TEIform="lb"/> from four sources; namely, the Kur-án, the
                    Traditions of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Prophet, the concordance of his early
                    disciples, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> analogy.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The religion which Mohammad taught is generally called<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> by the Arabs “El-Islám.” “Eemán” and “Deen” are the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> particular terms applied, respectively, to faith and
                        practical<lb TEIform="lb"/> religion.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The grand principles of the faith are expressed in two<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> articles; the first of which is this—</p>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">“There is no deity but God.”</hi>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">God, who created all things in heaven and in earth, who<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> preserveth all things, and decreeth all things, who is
                        without<lb TEIform="lb"/> beginning, and without and, omnipotent,
                    omniscient, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> omnipresent, is <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >one.</hi> His unity is thus declared in a short<lb TEIform="lb"/> chapter
                    of the Kur-án:<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.3" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.3">1</ref> “Say. He is God; one [God]. God<lb TEIform="lb"/> is
                    the Eternal. He begetteth not, nor is He begotten: and<lb TEIform="lb"/> there
                    is none equal unto Him.” He hath no partner, nor<lb TEIform="lb"/> any
                    offspring, in the creed of the Muslim. Though our<lb TEIform="lb"/> Lord Jesus
                    Christ (whose name should not be mentioned<lb TEIform="lb"/> without adding “on
                    whom be peace”) is believed to have<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.3" place="foot" target="ref4.3"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Ch. 112.— in quoting passages in the
                        Kur-án, I have sometimes followed<lb TEIform="lb"/> Sale's translation; so
                        the general fidelity of which I willingly add my<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        testimony. I should, however, mention that some of his explanatory notes<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> are unauthorized and erroneous: as, for instance, with
                        respect to the laws of<lb TEIform="lb"/> inheritance; on which subject his
                        version of the text also is faulty. When<lb TEIform="lb"/> necessary, I have
                        distinguished the verses by numbers. In doing this I had<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        originally adopted the divisions made by Marracci, but have since made
                            the<lb TEIform="lb"/> numbers to agree with those in the late edition of
                        the Arabic text by Flüegel,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which, from its superior
                        accuracy, is likely to supersede the former editions.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p081" n="81"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_081" id="ill081"> </figure> been
                    born of a pure virgin, by the miraculous operation of<lb TEIform="lb"/> God,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.4" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.4">1</ref>
                    without any natural father, and to be the Messiah,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and “the
                    Word of God, which He transmitted unto Mary,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and a Spirit
                    [proceeding] from Him,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.5" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.5">2</ref> yet He is not called<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Son of God;
                    and no higher titles are given to Him than<lb TEIform="lb"/> those of a Prophet
                    and an Apostle: He is even considered as<lb TEIform="lb"/> of inferior dignity
                    to Moḥammad, inasmuch as the Gospel<lb TEIform="lb"/> is held to be superseded
                    by the Ḳur-án. The Muslim<lb TEIform="lb"/> believes that Seyyidnà 'Eesà<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.6" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.6">3</ref> (or
                    “our Lord Jesus”), after<lb TEIform="lb"/> He had fulfilled the object of his
                    mission, was taken up unto<lb TEIform="lb"/> God from the Jews, who sought to
                    slay Him; and that<lb TEIform="lb"/> another person, on whom God had stamped the
                    likeness of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Christ, was crucified in his stead.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.7" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.7">4</ref> He
                    also believes that<lb TEIform="lb"/> Christ is to come again upon the earth, to
                    establish the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muslim religion, and perfect peace and security,
                    after having<lb TEIform="lb"/> killed Antichrist, and to be a sign of the
                    approach of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> last day.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The other grand article of the faith, which cannot be<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> believed without the former, is this—<lb TEIform="lb"/> ”<hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">Moḥammad is God's Apostle.</hi>”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Moḥammad is believed, by his followers, to have been the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> last and greatest of Prophets and Apostles.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.8" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.8">5</ref> Six of these,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> namely, Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and Moḥammad,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> are believed each to have received a revealed law, or
                        system<lb TEIform="lb"/> or religion and morality. That, however, which
                        was<lb TEIform="lb"/> revealed to Adam was abrogated by the next; and
                        each<lb TEIform="lb"/> succeeding law, or code of laws, abrogated the
                        preceding;<lb TEIform="lb"/> though all are believed to have been the same
                    in every<lb TEIform="lb"/> essential point: therefore, those who professed the
                        Jewish<lb TEIform="lb"/> religion from the time of Moses to that of Jesus
                    were true<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.4" place="foot" target="ref4.4"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Ḳur-án, ch, iii. vv. 40—42.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.5" place="foot" target="ref4.5"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Ḳur-án, ch. iv. v. 169.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.6" place="foot" target="ref4.6"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> The title of “Seyyidnà” (our Lord) is
                        given by the Muslims to prophets<lb TEIform="lb"/> and other venerated
                        persons.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.7" place="foot" target="ref4.7"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> Ḳur-án, ch. iv. v. 156.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.8" place="foot" target="ref4.8"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> The Muslim seldom mentions the name of
                        the Prophet without adding,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Ṣalla-llàhu 'aleyhi
                        wasellem:” <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">i.e.</hi>, “God bless and save
                        him!”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p082" n="82"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_082" id="ill082"> </figure>
                    believers; and those who professed the Christian religion<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    (uncorrupted, as the Muslims say, by the tenet that Christ<lb TEIform="lb"/> was
                    the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">son</hi> of God,) until the time of Moḥammad
                    are held.<lb TEIform="lb"/> in like manner, to have been true believers. But the
                        copies<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the Pentateuch, the Psalms of David (which the
                        Muslims<lb TEIform="lb"/> also hold to be of divine origin), and the Gospels
                        now<lb TEIform="lb"/> existing, are believed to have been so much altered as
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> contain very little of the true word of God. The Ḳur-án
                        is<lb TEIform="lb"/> commonly believed to have suffered no essential
                        alteration<lb TEIform="lb"/> whatever.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">It is further necessary that the Muslim should believe in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the existence of angels, and of good and evil genii; the
                        evil<lb TEIform="lb"/> genii being devils, whose chief is Iblees:<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.9" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.9">1</ref>
                    also, in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> immortality of the soul, the general resurrection
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> judgment, in future rewards and punishments in
                        Paradise<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.10" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.10">2</ref> and Hell,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.11" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.11">3</ref> in the balance in which good and evil
                        works<lb TEIform="lb"/> shall be weighed, and in the bridge “Eṣ-Ṣiráṭ”
                        (which<lb TEIform="lb"/> extends over the midst of Hell, finer than a hair,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> sharper than the edge of a sword), over which all must
                        pass,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and from which the wicked shall fall into Hell. He
                        believes,<lb TEIform="lb"/> also, that they who have acknowledged the faith
                    of El-Islám<lb TEIform="lb"/> and yet acted wickedly will not remain in Hell for
                        ever;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but that all of other religions must; that there
                    are, however,<lb TEIform="lb"/> degrees of punishments, as well as of rewards;
                    the former<lb TEIform="lb"/> consisting in severe torture by excessive heat and
                    cold; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the latter, partly in the indulgence of the
                    appetites by most<lb TEIform="lb"/> delicious meats and drinks, and in the
                    pleasures afforded by<lb TEIform="lb"/> the company of the girls of Paradise,
                    whose eyes will be<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.9" place="foot" target="ref4.9"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> In the first edition of this work, I here
                        mentioned <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">the</hi> Devil as distinct<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> from the genii; but I have since found that the majority
                        of the most esteemed<lb TEIform="lb"/> Arab authors are of the contrary
                        opinion. Theirs is also the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">general</hi>
                            opinion<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >modern</hi> Arabs.—The angelic nature is considered as inferior to the<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> human (because the angels were commanded to prostrate
                        themselves before<lb TEIform="lb"/> Adam), and still more so is the nature
                        of genii.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.10" place="foot" target="ref4.10"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “El-Genneh,” or “the garden.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.11" place="foot" target="ref4.11"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> “Gahennem.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p083" n="83"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_083" id="ill083"> </figure> very
                    large and entirely black,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.12" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.12">1</ref> and whose stature will be<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> proportioned to that of the men, which will be the height
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> a tall palm-tree, or about sixty feet. Such, the
                        Muslims<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally believe, was the height of Adam and Eve.
                    It is<lb TEIform="lb"/> said that the souls of martyrs reside, until the
                    judgment, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the crops of green birds, which eat of the fruits
                    of Paradise<lb TEIform="lb"/> and drink of its rivers.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.13" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.13">2</ref> Women are not
                    to be excluded<lb TEIform="lb"/> from Paradise, according to the faith of
                    El-Islám; though it<lb TEIform="lb"/> has been asserted, by many Christians,
                    that the Muslims<lb TEIform="lb"/> believe women to have no souls. In several
                    places in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ḳur-án, Paradise is promised to all true
                    believers, whether<lb TEIform="lb"/> males or females. It is the doctrine of the
                    Ḳur-án that no<lb TEIform="lb"/> person will be admitted into Paradise by his
                    own merits;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but that admission will be granted to the
                    believers merely<lb TEIform="lb"/> by the mercy of God, on account of their
                    faith; yet that the<lb TEIform="lb"/> felicity of each person will be
                    proportioned to his good works.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The very meanest in Paradise
                    is promised “eighty thousand<lb TEIform="lb"/> servants” (beautiful youths,
                    called “weleeds”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.14" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.14">3</ref>), “seventy-two<lb TEIform="lb"/> wives of the girls
                    of Paradise” (“ḥooreeyehs”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.15" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.15">4</ref>),<lb TEIform="lb"/> “besides the wives
                    he had in this world,” if he desire to<lb TEIform="lb"/> have the latter (and
                    the good will doubtless desire the good),<lb TEIform="lb"/> “and a tent erected
                    for him of pearls, jacinths, and emeralds,<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a very large
                    extent;” “and will be waited on by three<lb TEIform="lb"/> hundred attendants
                    while he eats, and served in dishes of<lb TEIform="lb"/> gold, whereof three
                    hundred shall be set before him at once,<lb TEIform="lb"/> each containing a
                    different kind of food, the last morsel of<lb TEIform="lb"/> which will be as
                    grateful as the first.” Wine also, “though<lb TEIform="lb"/> forbidden in this
                    life, will yet be freely allowed to be drunk<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.12" place="foot" target="ref4.12"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Like those of the gazelle: this meaning
                        of their common appellation<lb TEIform="lb"/> (which is mentioned
                        afterwards) is, however, disputed.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.13" place="foot" target="ref4.13"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The title of martyr is given to the
                        unpaid soldier killed in a war for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> defence of the
                        faith, to a person who has innocently met with his death from<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> the hand of another, to a victim of the plague (if he has
                        not fled from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> disease) or of dysentery, to a person
                        who has been drowned, and to one who<lb TEIform="lb"/> has been killed by
                        the fall of any building.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.14" place="foot" target="ref4.14"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Or “wild in.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.15" place="foot" target="ref4.15"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> Or “el-ḥoor el-'een,” or “el-ḥoor
                        el-'oyoon.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p084" n="84"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_084" id="ill084"> </figure> in the
                    next, and without danger, since the wine of Paradise<lb TEIform="lb"/> will not
                        inebriate.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.16" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.16">1</ref> We are further told, that all superfluities<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> from the bodies of the inhabitants of Paradise will<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> be carried off by perspiration, which will diffuse an
                        odour<lb TEIform="lb"/> like that of musk; and that they will be clothed in
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> richest silks, chiefly of green. They are also
                        promised<lb TEIform="lb"/> perpetual youth, and children as many as they may
                        desire.<lb TEIform="lb"/> These pleasures, together with the songs of the
                        angel<lb TEIform="lb"/> Isráfeel, and many other gratifications of the
                    senses, will<lb TEIform="lb"/> charm even the meanest inhabitant of Paradise.
                    But all<lb TEIform="lb"/> these enjoyments will be lightly esteemed by those
                        more<lb TEIform="lb"/> blessed persons who are to be admitted to the highest
                    of all<lb TEIform="lb"/> honours, that spiritual pleasure of beholding, morning
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> evening, the face of God.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.17" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.17">2</ref>—The Muslim must
                    also believe in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the examination of the dead in the sepulchre,
                    by two angels,<lb TEIform="lb"/> called Munkar and Nekeer,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.18" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.18">3</ref> of terrible
                    aspect, who will<lb TEIform="lb"/> cause the body (to which the soul shall, for
                    the time, be<lb TEIform="lb"/> reunited,) to sit upright in the grave,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.19" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.19">4</ref>
                    and will question<lb TEIform="lb"/> the deceased respecting his faith. The
                    wicked they will<lb TEIform="lb"/> severely torture; but the good they will not
                    hurt. Lastly,<lb TEIform="lb"/> he should believe in God's absolute decree of
                    every event,<lb TEIform="lb"/> both good and evil. This doctrine has given rise
                    to as much<lb TEIform="lb"/> controversy among the Muslims as among Christians;
                        but<lb TEIform="lb"/> the former, generally, believe in predestination as,
                    in some<lb TEIform="lb"/> respects, conditional.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The most important duties enjoined in the <hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">ritual and<lb TEIform="lb"/> moral laws</hi> are <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">prayer, alms-giving, fasting</hi>, and <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">pilgrimage.</hi></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The religious <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">purifications</hi>,
                    which are of two kinds, — first,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the ordinary ablution
                    preparatory to <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">prayer</hi>, and secondly,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.16" place="foot" target="ref4.16"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> See Sale's Preliminary Discourse to his
                        Translation of the ḳur-án, sect, iv.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.17" place="foot" target="ref4.17"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> A Muslim of some learning professed to me
                        that he considered the<lb TEIform="lb"/> description of Paradise given in
                        the Ḳur-án to be, in a great measure,<lb TEIform="lb"/> figurative: “like
                        those,” said he, “in the book of the Revelation of St. John;”<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> and he assured me that many learned Muslims were of the
                        same opinion.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.18" place="foot" target="ref4.18"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Vulgarly called “Nákir” and “Nekeer.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.19" place="foot" target="ref4.19"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> The corpse is always deposited in a
                        vault, and not placed in a coffin, but<lb TEIform="lb"/> merely wrapped in
                        winding-sheets or clothes.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p085" n="85"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_085" id="ill085"> </figure> the
                    washing of the whole body, together with the performance<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    the former ablution, — are of primary importance:<lb TEIform="lb"/> for prayer,
                    which is a duty so important that it is called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “the Key of
                    Paradise,” will not be accepted from a person<lb TEIform="lb"/> in a state of
                    uncleanness. It is therefore also necessary to<lb TEIform="lb"/> avoid impurity
                    by clipping the nails, and other similar<lb TEIform="lb"/> practices.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.20" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.20">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">There are partial washings, or purifications, which all<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Muslims perform on certain occasions, even if they neglect<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> their prayers, and which are considered as religious
                        acts.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.21" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.21"
                        >2</ref> The ablution called “el-wuḍoó,” which is preparatory to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> prayer, I shall now describe. The purifications just
                        before<lb TEIform="lb"/> alluded to are a part of the wuḍoó: the other
                        washings<lb TEIform="lb"/> are not, of necessity, to be performed
                    immediately after,<lb TEIform="lb"/> but only when the person is about to say
                    his prayers;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and these are performed in the mosque or in the
                        house,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in public or in private. There is in every mosque
                        a<lb TEIform="lb"/> tank (called “meyḍaäh”) or a “ḥanafeeyeh,” which is a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> raised reservoir, with spouts round it, from which the
                        water<lb TEIform="lb"/> falls. In some mosques there are both these. The
                        Muslims<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the Ḥanafee sect (of which are the Turks)
                    perform the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ablution at the latter (which has received its
                    name from<lb TEIform="lb"/> that cause); for they must do it with running water,
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> from a tank or pool at least ten cubits in breadth, and
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> same in depth; and I believe that there is only one
                        meyḍaäh<lb TEIform="lb"/> in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> of
                    that depth, which is in the great mosque El-Azhar.<lb TEIform="lb"/> A small
                    ḥanafeeyeh of tinned copper, placed on a<lb TEIform="lb"/> low shelf, and a
                    large basin, or a small ewer and basin of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the same metal, are
                    generally used in the house for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> performance of the wuḍoó.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The person, having tucked up his sleeves a little higher<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> than his elbows, says, in a low voice, or inaudibly, “I
                        purpose,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.20" place="foot" target="ref4.20"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Alluded to in the first chapter.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.21" place="foot" target="ref4.21"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> For an account of these private
                        ablutions, and the occasions which<lb TEIform="lb"/> require their
                        performance, the reader may consult Reland, De Rel. Moh.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        pp. 80—83, ed. 1717.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p086" n="86"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_086" id="ill086"> </figure>
                    performing the wuḍoó, for prayer.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.22" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.22">1</ref> He then washes<lb TEIform="lb"/> his
                    hands three times; saying, in the same manner as before,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “In
                    the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Praise be to
                    God, who hath sent down water for purification,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and made
                    El-Islám to be a light and a conductor, and a guide<lb TEIform="lb"/> to thy
                    gardens, the gardens of delight, and to thy mansion,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_086_a" id="ill086_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Vessels for Ablution.—<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                                >The upper vessel (or</hi> ḥanafeeyeh) <hi TEIform="hi"
                                rend="italic">is generally about a foot and<lb TEIform="lb"/> a half
                                in height.</hi></head>
                    </figure> the mansion of peace.” Then he rinses his mouth three<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> times, throwing the water into it with his right hand;<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.23" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.23">2</ref> and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> in doing this he says, “O God, assist me in the reading of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> thy book, and in commemorating Thee, and in thanking<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Thee, and in worshipping Thee well.” Next, with his right<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.22" place="foot" target="ref4.22"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> All persons do not use exactly the same
                        words on this occasion, nor<lb TEIform="lb"/> during the performance of the
                        wuḍoó; and most persons use no words during<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                        performance.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.23" place="foot" target="ref4.23"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> He should also use a tooth-stick (miswák)
                        to clean his teeth; but few<lb TEIform="lb"/> do so.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p087" n="87"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_087" id="ill087"> </figure> hand,
                    he throws water up his nostrils (snuffing it up at the<lb TEIform="lb"/> same
                    time), and then blows it out, compressing his nostrils<lb TEIform="lb"/> with
                    the thumb and finger of the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">left</hi> hand; and
                    this also is<lb TEIform="lb"/> done three times. While doing it, he says, “O
                    God, make me<lb TEIform="lb"/> to smell the odours of Paradise, and bless me
                    with its delights;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and make me not to smell the smell of the
                    fires [of Hell].”<lb TEIform="lb"/> He then washes his face three times,
                    throwing up the water<lb TEIform="lb"/> with both hands, and saying, “O God,
                    whiten my face with<lb TEIform="lb"/> thy light, on the day when Thou shalt
                    whiten the faces of<lb TEIform="lb"/> thy favourites; and do not blacken my
                    face, on the day<lb TEIform="lb"/> when Thou shalt blacken the faces of thine
                        enemies.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.24" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.24">1</ref> His<lb TEIform="lb"/> right hand and arm, as high as
                    the elbow, he next washes<lb TEIform="lb"/> three times, and as many times
                    causes some water to run<lb TEIform="lb"/> along his arm, from the palm of the
                    hand to the elbow,<lb TEIform="lb"/> saying, as he does this, “O God, give me my
                    book in my<lb TEIform="lb"/> right hand;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.25"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.25">2</ref> and reckon with me with an
                    easy reckoning.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> In the same manner he washes the left hand
                    and arm,<lb TEIform="lb"/> saying, “O God, do not give me my book in my left
                        hand,<lb TEIform="lb"/> nor behind my back; and do not reckon with me with
                        a<lb TEIform="lb"/> difficult reckoning; nor make me to be one of the people
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the fire.” He next draws his wetted right hand over
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> upper part of his head, raising his turban or cap with
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> left: this he does but once; and he accompanies the
                        action<lb TEIform="lb"/> with this supplication, “O God, cover me with thy
                        mercy,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and pour down thy blessing upon me; and shade me
                        under<lb TEIform="lb"/> the shadow of thy canopy, on the day when there
                    shall be<lb TEIform="lb"/> no shade but its shade.” If he has a beard, he then
                        combs<lb TEIform="lb"/> it with the wetted fingers of his right hand;
                    holding his<lb TEIform="lb"/> hand with the palm forwards, and passing the
                        fingers<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.24" place="foot" target="ref4.24"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> It is believed that the good man will
                        rise to judgment with his face<lb TEIform="lb"/> white; and the bad, with
                        his face black. Hence a man's face is said to be<lb TEIform="lb"/> white or
                        black according as he is in good or bad repute; and “may God blacken<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> thy face!” is a common imprecation.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.25" place="foot" target="ref4.25"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> To every man is appropriated a book, in
                        which all the actions of his life<lb TEIform="lb"/> are written. The just
                        man, it is said, will receive his book in his right hand;<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        but the wicked, in his left, which will be tied behind his back; his right
                            hand<lb TEIform="lb"/> being tied up to his neck.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p088" n="88"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_088" id="ill088"> </figure> through
                    his beard from the throat upwards. He then puts<lb TEIform="lb"/> the tips of
                    his forefingers into his ears, and twists them<lb TEIform="lb"/> round, passing
                    his thumbs at the same time round the back<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the ears, from
                    the bottom upwards; and saying, “O God,<lb TEIform="lb"/> make me to be of those
                    who hear what is said, and obey<lb TEIform="lb"/> what is best;” or, “O God,
                    make me to hear good.” Next<lb TEIform="lb"/> he wipes his neck with the back of
                    the fingers of both hands,<lb TEIform="lb"/> making the ends of his fingers meet
                    behind his neck, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> then drawing them forward; and in doing
                    so, he says, “O<lb TEIform="lb"/> God, free my neck from the fire; and keep me
                    from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> chains, and the collars, and the fetters.” Lastly, he
                        washes<lb TEIform="lb"/> his feet, as high as the ankles, and passes his
                        fingers<lb TEIform="lb"/> between the toes: he washes the right foot first,
                    saying, at<lb TEIform="lb"/> the same time, “O God, make firm my feet upon the
                        Ṣiráṭ,<lb TEIform="lb"/> on the day when feet shall slip upon it:” on
                    washing the<lb TEIform="lb"/> left foot, he says, “O God, make my labour to be
                        approved,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and my sin forgiven, and my works accepted,
                        merchandise<lb TEIform="lb"/> that shall not perish, by thy pardon, O
                    Mighty, O very<lb TEIform="lb"/> Forgiving; by thy mercy, O most Merciful of
                    those who<lb TEIform="lb"/> shew mercy.” After having thus completed the
                        ablution,<lb TEIform="lb"/> he says, looking towards heaven, “Thy
                    perfection, O God,<lb TEIform="lb"/> [I extol] with thy praise: I testify that
                    there is no deity but<lb TEIform="lb"/> Thou alone: Thou hast no companion: I
                    implore thy forgiveness,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and turn to Thee with repentance.”
                    Then, looking<lb TEIform="lb"/> towards the earth, he adds, “I testify that
                    there is no deity<lb TEIform="lb"/> but God: and I testify that Moḥammad is his
                    servant and<lb TEIform="lb"/> his apostle.” Having uttered these words, he
                    should recite,<lb TEIform="lb"/> once, twice, or three times, the “Soorat
                    el-Ḳadr,” or 97th<lb TEIform="lb"/> chapter of the Ḳur-án.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The wuḍoó is generally performed in less than two<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    minutes; most persons hurrying through the act, as well as<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    omitting almost all the prayers, &amp;c., which should accompany<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and follow the actions. It is not required before each of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> five daily prayers, when the person is <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">conscious</hi> of having<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    avoided every kind of impurity since the last performance of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    this ablution. When water cannot be easily procured, or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p089" n="89"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_089" id="ill089"> </figure> would
                    be injurious to the health of the individual, he may<lb TEIform="lb"/> perform
                    the ablution with dust or sand. This ceremony is<lb TEIform="lb"/> called
                    “tayemmum.” The person, in this case, strikes the<lb TEIform="lb"/> palms of his
                    hands upon any dry dust or sand (it will suffice<lb TEIform="lb"/> to do so upon
                    his cloth robe, as it must contain some dust),<lb TEIform="lb"/> and, with both
                    hands, wipes his face: then, having struck<lb TEIform="lb"/> his hands again
                    upon the dust, he wipes his right hand and<lb TEIform="lb"/> arm as high as the
                    elbow; and then, the left hand and arm,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the same manner.
                    This completes the ceremony. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> washing of the whole body is
                    often performed merely for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> sake of cleanliness; but not as
                    a religious act, except on<lb TEIform="lb"/> particular occasions, as on the
                    morning of Friday, and on the<lb TEIform="lb"/> two grand festivals,
                        &amp;c.,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.26" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.26">1</ref> when it is called “ghusl.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Cleanliness is required not only in the worshipper, but<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> also in the ground, mat, carpet, robe, or whatever else it
                        be,<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon which he prays. Persons of the lower orders
                        often<lb TEIform="lb"/> pray upon the bare ground, which is considered clean
                    if it be<lb TEIform="lb"/> dry; and they seldom wipe off immediately the dust
                        which<lb TEIform="lb"/> adheres to the nose and forehead in prostration; for
                    it is<lb TEIform="lb"/> regarded as ornamental to the believer's face: but when
                        a<lb TEIform="lb"/> person has a cloak or any other garment that he can take
                        off<lb TEIform="lb"/> without exposing his person in an unbecoming manner,
                        he<lb TEIform="lb"/> spreads it upon the ground to serve as a prayer-carpet.
                        The<lb TEIform="lb"/> rich use a prayer-carpet (called “seggádeh”) about the
                        size<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a wide hearth-rug, having a niche represented upon
                    it, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> point of which is turned towards Mekkeh.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.27" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.27">2</ref>
                    It is reckoned<lb TEIform="lb"/> sinful to pass near before a person engaged in
                    prayer. When<lb TEIform="lb"/> so engaged, the Muslim should station himself a
                    few feet<lb TEIform="lb"/> before a wall or the like, or should place before him
                        a<lb TEIform="lb"/> “sutrah,” which may be a staff stuck upright or (if
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ground is hard) laid horizontally, or a whip, or his
                    saddle, or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.26" place="foot" target="ref4.26"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Here, again, I must beg to refer the
                        reader (if he desire such information)<lb TEIform="lb"/> to Reland's account
                        of the ghusl, and the occasions which require its performance.<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> —De Rel. Moh. pp. 66—77, ed. 1717.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.27" place="foot" target="ref4.27"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Seggádehs, of the kind here described,
                        are now sold in London, under the<lb TEIform="lb"/> name of “Persian
                        carpets” or “Persian rugs.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p090" n="90"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_090" id="ill090"> </figure> his
                    shoes; in order that no living being, nor any image,<lb TEIform="lb"/> may be
                    the object next before him.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.28" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.28">1</ref> If he has nothing to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    place as a “sutrah,” he should draw a line on the ground<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    before him.</p>
                <p TEIform="p"><hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Prayer</hi> is called “ṣalah;” thus
                    commonly pronounced for<lb TEIform="lb"/> “ṣaláh.” Five times in the course of
                    every day is its performance<lb TEIform="lb"/> required of the Muslim: but there
                    are comparatively<lb TEIform="lb"/> few persons in Egypt who do not sometimes,
                    or often,<lb TEIform="lb"/> neglect this duty; and there are many who scarcely
                        ever<lb TEIform="lb"/> pray. Certain portions of the ordinary prayers are
                        called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “farḍ,” which are appointed by the Ḳur-án; and
                        others,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “sunneh,” which are appointed by the Prophet,
                        without<lb TEIform="lb"/> allegation of a divine order.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The first time of prayer commences at the “maghrib,” or<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> sunset,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.29" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.29">2</ref> or rather, about four minutes later;
                    the second, at<lb TEIform="lb"/> the “'eshè,” or nightfall, when the evening has
                    closed, and it<lb TEIform="lb"/> is quite dark;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.30"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.30">3</ref> the third, at the “ṣubḥ” or
                    “fegr;” <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">i.e.</hi>, daybreak;<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.31" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.31">4</ref> the fourth, at
                    the “ḍuhr,” or noon, or, rather, a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.28" place="foot" target="ref4.28"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> This was probably a custom of the Jews in
                        Arabia, and borrowed from<lb TEIform="lb"/> them by Moḥammad; and it may
                        explain a difficulty which has much perplexed<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                        commentators of the Bible, in Gen. xlvii. 31. I think that the pointing
                            of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Hebrew text is there manifestly wrong, as many
                        critics have supposed;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and that the true meaning will now
                        be seen to be, “Israel worshipped,” or<lb TEIform="lb"/> “bowed himself,”
                        “before,” or “toward,” “the head of the staff;” agreeably<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        with the rendering of the Septuagint, and with Hebr. xi. 21. The Hebrew<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> and Greek prepositions which are rendered “upon” in both
                        these instance in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the authorized English version signify
                        also “before,” and “to,” or “towards:”<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the Hebrew
                        preposition in question, preceded by the same verb that precedes<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> it in the instance in Gen. xlvii. 31, is rendered “unto”
                        in Lev. xxvi. 1, a<lb TEIform="lb"/> strikingly apposite passage.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.29" place="foot" target="ref4.29"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> I have called this the first, because the
                        Mohammadan day commences from<lb TEIform="lb"/> sunset; but the
                        morning-prayer is often termed the first; the prayer of noon.<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> the second; and so on.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.30" place="foot" target="ref4.30"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> The 'eshè of the Sháfe'ees, Málikees, and
                        Ḥambelees, is when the red<lb TEIform="lb"/> gleam (“esh-shafaḳ el-aḥmar”)
                        after sunset has disappeared; and that of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ḥanafees,
                        when both the red and the white gleam have disappeared.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.31" place="foot" target="ref4.31"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> Generally on the first faint appearance
                        of light in the east. The Ḥanafees<lb TEIform="lb"/> mostly perform the
                        morning-prayer a little later, when the yellow gleam<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        (“el-iṣfirạr”) appears: this they deem the most proper time; but they may<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> pray earlier.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p091" n="91"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_091" id="ill091"> </figure> little
                    later, when the sun has begun, to decline; the fifth, at<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    “'aṣr,” or afternoon; <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">i. e.</hi>, about mid-time
                    between noon<lb TEIform="lb"/> and nightfall.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.32"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.32">1</ref> Each period of prayer ends
                    when the next<lb TEIform="lb"/> commences, except that of daybreak, which ends
                    at sunrise.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The Prophet would not have his followers commence
                        their<lb TEIform="lb"/> prayers at sunrise, nor exactly at noon or sunset,
                    because. he<lb TEIform="lb"/> said, infidels worshipped the sun at such times.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Should the time of prayer arrive when they are eating, or<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> about to eat, they are not to rise to prayer till they
                        have<lb TEIform="lb"/> finished their meal. The prayers should be said as
                    nearly as<lb TEIform="lb"/> possible at the commencement of the periods above
                        mentioned:<lb TEIform="lb"/> they may be said after, but not before. The
                    several times of<lb TEIform="lb"/> prayer are announced by the “muëddin” of each
                        mosque.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Having ascended to the gallery of the “mád'neh,”
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> menaret, he chants the “adán,” or call to prayer, which
                    is as<lb TEIform="lb"/> follows: “God is most Great” (this is said four times).
                        “I<lb TEIform="lb"/> testify that there is no deity but God “(twice). “I
                        testify<lb TEIform="lb"/> that Moḥammad is God's Apostle” (twice). “Come
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> prayer” (twice). “Come to security” (twice).<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.33" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.33">2</ref>
                    “God is<lb TEIform="lb"/> most Great” (twice). “There is no deity but God.”—
                        Most<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the muëddins of <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name> have harmonious and sonorous<lb TEIform="lb"/> voices, which
                    they strain to the utmost pitch; yet there is a<lb TEIform="lb"/> simple and
                    solemn melody in their chants which is very<lb TEIform="lb"/> striking,
                    particularly in the stillness of night.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.34"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.34">3</ref>
                    <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Blind</hi> men<lb TEIform="lb"/> are generally
                    preferred for the office of muëddins, that the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ḥareems and
                    terraces of surrounding houses may not be overlooked<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the
                    mád'nehs.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Two other calls to prayers are made during the night, to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> rouse those persons who desire to perform supererogatory<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.32" place="foot" target="ref4.32"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The 'aṣr, according to the Sháfe'ees,
                        Málikees, and Ḥambelees, is when the<lb TEIform="lb"/> shade of an object,
                        east by the sun, is equal to the length of that object, added<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> to the length of the shade which the same object casts at
                        noon; and, according<lb TEIform="lb"/> to the Ḥanafees, when the shadow is
                        equal to <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">twice</hi> the length of the
                            object,<lb TEIform="lb"/> added to the length of its mid-day shadow.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.33" place="foot" target="ref4.33"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Here is added, in the morning-call,
                        “Prayer is better than sleep” (twice).</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.34" place="foot" target="ref4.34"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> A common air, to which the adán is
                        chanted in Caire, will be given in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the chapter on Egyptian
                        music.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p092" n="92"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_092" id="ill092"> </figure> acts of
                        devotion.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.35" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.35">1</ref> A little after midnight, the muëddins of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the great royal mosques in <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name> (<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">i. e.</hi>, of each of the
                        great<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosques founded by a Sulṭán, which is called
                        “Gámè’<lb TEIform="lb"/> Sulṭánee”), and of some other large mosques, ascend
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mád'nehs, and chant the following, call, which, being
                    one of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the two night-calls not at the regular periods of
                        obligatory<lb TEIform="lb"/> prayers, is called the “Oolá,” a term
                    signifying merely the<lb TEIform="lb"/> “First.” Having commenced by chanting
                    the common adán,<lb TEIform="lb"/> with those words which are introduced in the
                    call to morning-prayer<lb TEIform="lb"/> (“Prayer is better than sleep”), he
                    adds, “There<lb TEIform="lb"/> is no deity but God” (three times) “alone: He
                    hath no companion:<lb TEIform="lb"/> to Him belongeth the dominion; and to
                        Him<lb TEIform="lb"/> belongeth praise. He giveth life, and causeth death;
                    and He<lb TEIform="lb"/> is living, and shall never die. In his hand is blessing
                        [or<lb TEIform="lb"/> good]; and He is Almighty. — There is no deity but
                        God”<lb TEIform="lb"/> (three times), “and we will not worship any beside
                        Him,<lb TEIform="lb"/> ‘serving Him with sincerity of religion,’<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.36" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.36">2</ref>
                    ‘though the<lb TEIform="lb"/> infidels be averse’<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.37"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.37">3</ref> [thereto]. This is no deity
                    but God.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Moḥammad is the most noble of the creation in the
                    sight of<lb TEIform="lb"/> God. Moḥammad is the best prophet that hath been
                        sent,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and a lord by whom his companions became lords;
                        comely;<lb TEIform="lb"/> liberal of gifts; perfect; pleasant to the taste;
                    sweet; soft<lb TEIform="lb"/> to the throat [or to be drunk]. Pardon, O Lord,
                    thy servant<lb TEIform="lb"/> and thy poor dependant, the endower of this place,
                    and him<lb TEIform="lb"/> who watcheth it with goodness and beneficence, and
                        its<lb TEIform="lb"/> neighbours, and those who frequent it at the times
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> prayers and good acts, O thou Bountiful:—O Lord”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.38" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.38">4</ref>
                        (three<lb TEIform="lb"/> times). “Thou art He who ceaseth not to be
                        distinguished<lb TEIform="lb"/> by mercy: Thou art liberal of thy clemency
                    towards the<lb TEIform="lb"/> rebellious; and protectest him; and concealest
                    what is foul;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and makest manifest every virtuous action; and
                        Thou<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.35" place="foot" target="ref4.35"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> They are few who do so.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.36" place="foot" target="ref4.36"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Ḳur-án. ch. xcviii. v. 4.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.37" place="foot" target="ref4.37"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Idem, ch. ix. v. 32, and ch. lxi. v. 8.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.38" place="foot" target="ref4.38"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> This thrice-uttered exclamation (“Yá
                        Rabb!”) is made in a very loud<lb TEIform="lb"/> tone.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p093" n="93"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_093" id="ill093"> </figure>
                    bestowest thy beneficence upon the servant, and comfortest<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    him, O thou Bountiful:—O Lord” (three times). “My sins,<lb TEIform="lb"/> when I
                    think upon them, [I see to be] many; but the mercy<lb TEIform="lb"/> of my Lord
                    is more abundant than are my sins: I am not<lb TEIform="lb"/> solicitous on
                    account of good that I have done; but for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mercy of God I
                    am most solicitous. Extolled be the Everlasting.<lb TEIform="lb"/> He hath no
                    companion in his great dominion. His<lb TEIform="lb"/> perfection [I extol]:
                    exalted be his name: [I extol] the<lb TEIform="lb"/> perfection of God.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">About an hour before daybreak, the muëddins of most<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    mosques chant the second call, named the “Ebed,” and so<lb TEIform="lb"/> called
                    from the occurrence of that word near the commencement.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.39" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.39">1</ref> This call is as
                    follows: “[I extol] the perfection of<lb TEIform="lb"/> God, the Existing for
                    ever and ever” (three times): “the<lb TEIform="lb"/> perfection of God, the
                    Desired, the Existing, the Single, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Supreme: the perfection
                    of God, the One, the Sole: the perfection<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Him who taketh to
                    Himself, in his great dominion,<lb TEIform="lb"/> neither female companion, nor
                    male partner, nor any like<lb TEIform="lb"/> unto Him, nor any that is
                    disobedient, nor any deputy, nor<lb TEIform="lb"/> any equal, nor any offspring.
                    His perfection [be extolled]:<lb TEIform="lb"/> and exalted be his name. He is a
                    Deity who knew what<lb TEIform="lb"/> hath been before it was, and called into
                    existence what hath<lb TEIform="lb"/> been; and He is now existing as He was [at
                    the first]. His<lb TEIform="lb"/> perfection [be extolled]: and exalted be his
                    name. He is a<lb TEIform="lb"/> Deity unto whom there is none like existing.
                    There is none<lb TEIform="lb"/> like unto God, the Bountiful, existing. There is
                    none like<lb TEIform="lb"/> unto God, the Clement, existing. There is none like
                        unto<lb TEIform="lb"/> God, the Great, existing. And there is no deity but
                        Thou,<lb TEIform="lb"/> O our Lord, to be worshipped and to be praised and
                    to be<lb TEIform="lb"/> desired and to be glorified. [I extol] the perfection of
                        Him<lb TEIform="lb"/> who created all creatures, and numbered them, and
                        distributed<lb TEIform="lb"/> their sustenance, and decreed the terms of the
                        lives<lb TEIform="lb"/> of his servants: and our Lord, the Bountiful, the
                        Clement,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Great, forgetteth not one of them. [I extol]
                    the perfection<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Him who, of his power and greatness, caused
                    the pure<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.39" place="foot" target="ref4.39"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The word “ebed” is here used adverbially,
                        signifying “for ever.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p094" n="94"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_094" id="ill094"> </figure> water
                    to flow from the solid stone, the mass of rock: the<lb TEIform="lb"/> perfection
                    of Him who spake with our lord Moosà [or Moses]<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon the
                        mountain;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.40" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.40">1</ref> whereupon the mountain was reduced<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    to dust,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.41" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.41"
                        >2</ref> through dread of God, whose name be exalted, the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    One, the Sole. There is no deity but God. He is a just<lb TEIform="lb"/> Judge.
                    [I extol] the perfection of the First. Blessing and<lb TEIform="lb"/> peace be
                    on thee, O comely of countenance: O Apostle of<lb TEIform="lb"/> God. Blessing
                    and peace be on thee, O first of the creatures<lb TEIform="lb"/> of God, and
                    seal of the apostles of God. Blessing and peace<lb TEIform="lb"/> be on thee, O
                    thou Prophet: on thee and on thy Family, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> all thy
                    Companions. God is most Great. God is most<lb TEIform="lb"/> Great:”
                    &amp;c., to the end of the call to morning-prayer. “O<lb TEIform="lb"/> God,
                    bless and save and still beatify the beatified Prophet,<lb TEIform="lb"/> our
                    lord Moḥammad. And may God, whose name be blessed<lb TEIform="lb"/> and exalted,
                    be well pleased with thee, O our lord El-Ḥasan,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and with thee,
                    O our lord El-Ḥoseyn, and with thee, O Aboo-Farrág,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.42" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.42">3</ref> O Sheykh of the
                    Arabs, and with all the favourites<lb TEIform="lb"/> [the “Welees”] of God.
                    Amen.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The prayers which are performed daily at the five periods<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> before mentioned are said to be of so many “rek'ahs,” or<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> inclinations of the head.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.43"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.43">4</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The worshipper, standing with his face towards the Ḳibleh<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> (that is, towards Mekkeh), and his feet not quite close
                        together,<lb TEIform="lb"/> says, inaudibly, that he has purposed to recite
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> prayers of so many rek'ahs (sunneh or farḍ) the
                        morning-prayers<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.40" place="foot" target="ref4.40"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> These words, “The perfection of Him who
                        spake,” &amp;c. (“subḥána men<lb TEIform="lb"/> kellema,” &amp;c.),
                        are pronounced in a very high and loud tone.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.41" place="foot" target="ref4.41"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> See Ḳur-án, ch. vii. v. 139.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.42" place="foot" target="ref4.42"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> “Aboo-Farrág” is a surname of a famous
                        saint, the seyyid Aḥmad El-Bedawee,<lb TEIform="lb"/> buried at Ṭanṭá in the
                        Delta: it implies that he obtains relief to<lb TEIform="lb"/> those who
                        visit his tomb, and implore his intercession.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.43" place="foot" target="ref4.43"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> The morning-prayers, two rek'ahs sunneh
                        and two farḍ; the noon, four<lb TEIform="lb"/> sunneh and four farḍ; the
                        afternoon, the same; the evening, three farḍ and<lb TEIform="lb"/> two
                        sunneh; and the night-prayers (or 'eshè), four sunneh and four farḍ, and<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> two sunneh again. After these are yet to be performed
                        three rek'ahs “witr;”<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">i. e.</hi>, single or separate prayers; these
                        may be performed immediately after<lb TEIform="lb"/> the 'eshè prayers, or
                        at any time in the night; but are more meritorious if<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">late</hi> in the night.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p095" n="95"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_095" id="ill095"> </figure> (or the
                    noon, &amp;c.,) of the present day (or night); and<lb TEIform="lb"/> then,
                    raising his open hands on each side of his face, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> touching
                    the lobes of his ears with the ends of his thumbs, he<lb TEIform="lb"/> says,
                    “God is most Great” (“Alláhu Akbar”). This ejaculation<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_095_a" id="ill095_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Postures of Prayer.</head>
                    </figure> is called the “tekbeer.” He then proceeds to recite<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the prayers of the prescribed number of rek'ahs,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.44"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.44">1</ref> thus:—</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Still standing, and placing his hands before him a little<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> below his girdle, the left within the right, he recites
                        (with<lb TEIform="lb"/> his eyes directed towards the spot where his head
                    will touch<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.44" place="foot" target="ref4.44"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> There are some little differences in the
                        attitudes of the four great sects<lb TEIform="lb"/> during prayer. I
                        describe those of the Ḥanafees.—The two cuts here inserted<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        comprise the postures of two rek'ahs; the first rek'ah ending with No. 8.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p096" n="96"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_096" id="ill096"> </figure> the
                    ground in prostration) the Fát'ḥah, or opening chapter of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                        Ḳur-án,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.45" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.45">1</ref> and after it three or more other verses, or one of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the short chapters, of the Ḳur-án; very commonly the 112th<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_096_a" id="ill096_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Postures of Prayer—<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                                >continued.</hi></head>
                    </figure> chapter; but without repeating the “besmeleh” (in the name<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of God, &amp;c.,) before the second recitation. He then
                        says,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.45" place="foot" target="ref4.45"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Some persons previously utter certain
                        supererogatory ejaculations, expressive<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the praise and
                        glory of God; and add, “I seek refuge with God<lb TEIform="lb"/> from Satan
                        the accursed;” which petition is often offered up before reciting<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> any part of the Ḳur-án on other occasions, as commanded
                        by the Ḳur-án itself<lb TEIform="lb"/> (ch. xvi. v. 100). The Ḳur-án is
                        usually recited, in the farḍ prayers, in a voice<lb TEIform="lb"/> slightly
                        audible, except at noon and the 'aṣr, when it is recited inaudibly. By<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> Imáms, when praying at the head of others, and sometimes
                        by persons praying<lb TEIform="lb"/> alone, it is chanted. In the sunneh
                        prayers it is recited inaudibly.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p097" n="97"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_097" id="ill097"> </figure> “God is
                    most Great:” and makes, at the same time, an inclination<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    his head and body, placing his hands upon his<lb TEIform="lb"/> knees, and
                    separating his fingers a little. In this posture he<lb TEIform="lb"/> says, “[I
                    extol] the perfection of my Lord the Great” (three<lb TEIform="lb"/> times),
                    adding, “May God hear him who praiseth Him. Our<lb TEIform="lb"/> Lord, praise
                    be unto Thee.” Then, raising his head and<lb TEIform="lb"/> body, he repeats,
                    “God is most Great.” He next drops<lb TEIform="lb"/> gently upon his knees, and,
                    saying again, “God is most<lb TEIform="lb"/> Great,” places his hands upon the
                    ground, a little before his<lb TEIform="lb"/> knees, and puts his nose and
                    forehead also to the ground (the<lb TEIform="lb"/> former first), between his
                    two hands. During this prostration<lb TEIform="lb"/> he says, “[I extol] the
                    perfection of my Lord the Most<lb TEIform="lb"/> High” (three times). He raises
                    his head and body (but his<lb TEIform="lb"/> knees remain upon the ground),
                    sinks backwards upon his<lb TEIform="lb"/> heels, and places his hands upon his
                    thighs, saying, at the<lb TEIform="lb"/> same time, “God is most Great:” and
                    this he repeats as he<lb TEIform="lb"/> bends his head a second time to the
                    ground. During this<lb TEIform="lb"/> second prostration he repeats the same
                    words as in the first;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and in raising his head again, he
                    utters the tekbeer as before.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Thus are completed the prayers
                    of one rek'ah. In all the<lb TEIform="lb"/> changes of posture, the toes of the
                    right foot must not be<lb TEIform="lb"/> moved from the spot where they were
                    first placed, and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> left foot should be moved as little as
                    possible.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Having finished the prayers of one rek'ah, the worshipper<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> rises upon his feet (but without moving his toes from the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> spot where they were, particularly those of the right
                        foot),<lb TEIform="lb"/> and repeats the same; only he should recite some
                        other<lb TEIform="lb"/> chapter, or portion, after the Fát'ḥah, than that
                    which he<lb TEIform="lb"/> repeated before, as, for instance, the 108th
                        chapter.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.46" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.46">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">After every <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">second</hi> rek'ah (and
                    after the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">last</hi>, though there<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.46" place="foot" target="ref4.46"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> In the third and fourth farḍ rek'ahs, the
                        recitation of a second portion of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Ḳur-án after the
                        Fát'ḥah should be omitted; and before farḍ prayers of<lb TEIform="lb"/> four
                        rek'ahs, the “iḳámeh” (which consists of the words of the adán, with the<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> addition of “the time of prayer is come.” pronounced
                        twice after “come to<lb TEIform="lb"/> security,”) should be repeated; but
                        most persons neglect doing this, and many<lb TEIform="lb"/> do not observe
                        the former rule.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p098" n="98"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_098" id="ill098"> </figure> be an
                    odd number, as in the evening farḍ), he does not<lb TEIform="lb"/> immediately
                    raise his knees from the ground, but bends his<lb TEIform="lb"/> left foot under
                    him, and sits upon it, and places his hands<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon his thighs,
                    with the fingers a little apart. In this<lb TEIform="lb"/> posture, he says,
                    “Praises are to God, and prayers, and good<lb TEIform="lb"/> works. Peace be on
                    thee, O Prophet, and the mercy of God,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and his blessings.
                    Peace be on us, and on [all] the righteous<lb TEIform="lb"/> worshippers of
                    God.” Then raising the first finger of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> right hand<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.47" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.47">1</ref>
                    (but not the hand itself), he adds, “I testify<lb TEIform="lb"/> that there is
                    no deity but God; and I testify that Mohammad<lb TEIform="lb"/> is his servant
                    and his apostle.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">After the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">last</hi> rek'ah of each of
                    the prayers (that is, after<lb TEIform="lb"/> the sunneh prayers and the farḍ
                    alike), after saying, “Praises<lb TEIform="lb"/> are to God,” &amp;c., the
                    worshipper, looking upon his right<lb TEIform="lb"/> shoulder, says, “Peace be
                    on you, and the mercy of God.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> Then looking upon the left, he
                    repeats the same. These<lb TEIform="lb"/> salutations are considered by some as
                    addressed only to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> guardian angels who watch over the
                    believer, and note all<lb TEIform="lb"/> his actions;<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.48" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.48">2</ref> but others say
                    that they are addressed both to<lb TEIform="lb"/> angels and men (<hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">i. e.</hi>, believers only), who may be
                        present;<lb TEIform="lb"/> no person, however, returns them. Before the
                    salutations in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">last</hi>
                    prayer, the worshipper may offer up any short petition<lb TEIform="lb"/> (in
                    Scriptural language rather than his own); while he<lb TEIform="lb"/> does so
                    looking at the palms of his two hands, which he holds<lb TEIform="lb"/> like an
                    open book before him, and then draws over his face,<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the
                    forehead downwards.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Having finished both the sunneh and farḍ prayers, the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> worshipper, if he would acquit himself completely, or rather,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> perform supererogatory acts, remains sitting (but may then<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    sit more at his ease), and recites the “Ayet el-Kursee,” or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.47" place="foot" target="ref4.47"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The doctors of El-Islám differ respecting
                        the proper position of the fingers<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the right hand on
                        this occasion: some hold that all the fingers but the first<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> are to be doubled, as represented in the second sketch of the postures
                            of<lb TEIform="lb"/> prayer.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.48" place="foot" target="ref4.48"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Some say that every believer is attended
                        by two angels; others say, five;<lb TEIform="lb"/> others, sixty, or a
                        hundred and sixty.</note>
                    <!--   <pb id="p099" TEIform="pb"/>
                    <figure id="ill099" entity="LanMo1871v1_099" TEIform="figure">
                        <head TEIform="head">Interior of a Mosque.</head>
                    </figure>-->
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p100" n="100"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_100" id="ill100"> </figure> The
                    chief reasons for fixing upon Friday as the Sabbath of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    Muslims were it is said, because Adam was created on<lb TEIform="lb"/> that day,
                    and died on the same day of the week, and because<lb TEIform="lb"/> the general
                    resurrection was prophesied to happen on that<lb TEIform="lb"/> day; whence,
                    particularly, Friday was named the day of<lb TEIform="lb"/> “El-Gum'ah” (or the
                    assembly). The Muslim does not<lb TEIform="lb"/> abstain from worldly business
                    on Friday, except during the<lb TEIform="lb"/> time of prayer, according to the
                    precept of the Kur-án,<lb TEIform="lb"/> ch. lxii. vv. 9 and 10.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">To form a proper conception of the ceremonials of the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> Friday-prayers, it is necessary to have some idea of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    interior of a mosque. A mosque in which a congregation<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    assembles to perform the Friday-prayers is called “gámè'.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> The
                    mosques of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> are so numerous, that
                    none of them is<lb TEIform="lb"/> inconveniently crowded on the Friday; and some
                    of them<lb TEIform="lb"/> are so large as to occupy spaces three or four hundred
                        feet<lb TEIform="lb"/> square. They are mostly built of stone, the alternate
                        courses<lb TEIform="lb"/> of which are generally coloured externally red and
                        white.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Most commonly a large mosque consists of porticoes
                        surrounding<lb TEIform="lb"/> a square open court, in the centre of which is
                        a<lb TEIform="lb"/> tank or a fountain for ablution. One side of the
                        building<lb TEIform="lb"/> faces the direction of Mekkeh, and the portico on
                    this side,<lb TEIform="lb"/> being the principal place of prayer, is more
                    spacious than<lb TEIform="lb"/> those on the three other sides of the court: it
                    generally has<lb TEIform="lb"/> two or more rows of columns, forming so many
                        aisles,<lb TEIform="lb"/> parallel with the exterior wall. In some cases,
                    this portico,<lb TEIform="lb"/> like the other three, is open to the court; in
                    other cases, it is<lb TEIform="lb"/> separated from the court by partitions of
                    wood, connecting<lb TEIform="lb"/> the front row of columns. In the centre of
                    its exterior wall<lb TEIform="lb"/> is the “mehráb” (or niche) which marks the
                    direction of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Mekkeh; and to the right of this is the “mimbar”
                        (or<lb TEIform="lb"/> pulpit). Opposite the mehráb, in the fore part of the
                        portico,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or in its central part, there is generally a
                    platform (called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “dikkeh”), surrounded by a parapet, and
                    supported by small<lb TEIform="lb"/> columns; and by it, or before it, are one
                    or two seats, having<lb TEIform="lb"/> a kind of desk to bear a volume of the
                    Kur-án, from which a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p101"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_101" id="ill101">
                        <head TEIform="head">Interior of a Mosque.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p102" n="102"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_102" id="ill102"> </figure> chapter
                    is read to the congregation. The walls are generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> quite
                    plain, being simply white-washed; but in some<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosques the
                    lower part of the wall of the place of prayer is<lb TEIform="lb"/> lined with
                    coloured marbles, and the other part ornamented<lb TEIform="lb"/> with various
                    devices executed in stucco, but mostly with<lb TEIform="lb"/> texts of the
                    Ḳur-án (which form long friezes, having a<lb TEIform="lb"/> pleasing
                        effect),<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.49" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.49">1</ref>, and never with the representation of anything<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> that has life. The pavement is covered with matting,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and the rich and poor pray side by side; the man of rank
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> wealth enjoying no peculiar distinction or comfort,
                        unless<lb TEIform="lb"/> (which is sometimes the case) he have a
                        prayer-carpet<lb TEIform="lb"/> brought by his servant, and spread for
                        him.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.50" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.50"
                        >2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Prophet did not forbid <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">women</hi>
                    to attend public prayers<lb TEIform="lb"/> in a mosque, but pronounced it better
                    for them to pray in<lb TEIform="lb"/> private: in <name key="147649"
                        type="place">Cairo</name>, however, neither females nor young boys<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> are allowed to pray with the congregation in the mosque,
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> even to be present in the mosque at any time of
                        prayer:<lb TEIform="lb"/> formerly women were permitted (and perhaps are
                    still in<lb TEIform="lb"/> some countries), but were obliged to place themselves
                        apart<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the men, and behind the latter; because, as
                    Sale has<lb TEIform="lb"/> remarked, the Muslims are of opinion that the
                    presence of<lb TEIform="lb"/> females inspires a different kind of devotion from
                    that which<lb TEIform="lb"/> is requisite in a place dedicated to the worship of
                    God. Very<lb TEIform="lb"/> few women in Egypt even pray at home.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Over each of the mosques of <name key="147649" type="place"
                    >Cairo</name> presides a “Náẓir” (or<lb TEIform="lb"/> warden), who is the
                    trustee of the funds which arise from<lb TEIform="lb"/> lands, houses,
                    &amp;c., bequeathed to the mosque by the founder<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    others, and who appoints the religious ministers and the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    inferior servants. Two “Imáms” are employed to officiate<lb TEIform="lb"/> in
                    each of the larger mosques: one of them, called the<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Khaṭeeb,”
                    preaches and prays before the congregation on the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Friday: the
                    other is an “Imám Rátib,” or ordinary Imám,<lb TEIform="lb"/> who recites teh
                    five prayers of every day in the mosque, at<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.49" place="foot" target="ref4.49"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The “Throne-Verse” (see pp. 98, 99) is
                        one of the most common.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.50" place="foot" target="ref4.50"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Adjoining each mosque are several
                        “latrinæ,” in each of which is a<lb TEIform="lb"/> receptacle with water,
                        for ablution.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p103" n="103"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_103" id="ill103"> </figure> the
                    head of those persons who may be there at the exact<lb TEIform="lb"/> times of
                    those prayers: but in most of the smaller mosques<lb TEIform="lb"/> both these
                    offices are performed by one Imám. There are<lb TEIform="lb"/> also to each
                    mosque one or more “muëddins” (to chant the<lb TEIform="lb"/> call to prayer),
                    and “bowwábs” (or door-keepers), according<lb TEIform="lb"/> as there are one or
                    more mád'nehs (or menarets) and entrances;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and several other
                    servants are employed to sweep the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosque, spread the mats,
                    light the lamps, and attend to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> sáḳiyeh (or water-wheel),
                    by which the tank or fountain, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> other receptacles for
                    water, necessary to the performance of<lb TEIform="lb"/> ablutions, are
                    supplied. The Imáms, and those persons who<lb TEIform="lb"/> perform the lower
                    offices, are all paid from the funds of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosque, and not by
                    any contributions exacted from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> people.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The condition of the Imáms is very different, in most<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> respects, from that of Christian priests. They have no<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    authority above other persons, and do not enjoy any respect<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    but what their reputed piety or learning may obtain for<lb TEIform="lb"/> them:
                    nor are they a distinct order of men set apart for<lb TEIform="lb"/> religious
                    offices, like our clergy, and composing an indissoluble<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    fraternity; for a man who has acted as the Imám of<lb TEIform="lb"/> a mosque
                    may be displaced by the warden of that mosque,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and, with his
                    employment and salary, loses the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">title</hi> of
                        Imám,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and has no better chance of being again chosen for a
                        religious<lb TEIform="lb"/> minister than any other person competent to
                    perform the<lb TEIform="lb"/> office. The Imáms obtain their livelihood chiefly
                    by other<lb TEIform="lb"/> means than the service of the mosque, as their
                    salaries are<lb TEIform="lb"/> very small: that of a Khaṭeeb being generally
                    about a<lb TEIform="lb"/> piaster (2 2/5<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">d</hi>.
                    of our money) per month; and that of an<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordinary Imám, about
                    five piasters. Some of them engage in<lb TEIform="lb"/> trade; several of them
                    are “'aṭṭárs” (or druggists and<lb TEIform="lb"/> perfumers), and many of them
                    are schoolmasters: those who<lb TEIform="lb"/> have no regular occupations of
                    these kinds often recite the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ḳur-án for hire in private
                    houses. They are mostly chosen<lb TEIform="lb"/> from among the poor students of
                    the great mosque El-Azhar.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The large mosques are open from day-break till a little<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p104" n="104"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_104" id="ill104"> </figure> after
                    the 'eshè, or till nearly two hours after sunset. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> others
                    are closed between the hours of morning and noon<lb TEIform="lb"/> prayers; and
                    most mosques are also closed in rainy weather<lb TEIform="lb"/> (except at the
                    times of prayer), lest persons who have no<lb TEIform="lb"/> shoes should enter,
                    and dirt the pavement and matting.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Such persons always enter
                    by the door nearest the tank or<lb TEIform="lb"/> fountain (if there be more
                    than one door), that they may<lb TEIform="lb"/> wash before they pass into the
                    place of prayer; and generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> this door alone is left open in
                    dirty weather. The great<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosque El-Azhar remains open all
                    night, with the exception<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the principal place of prayer,
                    which is called the “maḳṣoorah,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> being partitioned off from
                    the rest of the building.<lb TEIform="lb"/> In many of the larger mosques,
                    particularly in the afternoon,<lb TEIform="lb"/> persons are seen lounging,
                    chatting together, eating, sleeping,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and sometimes spinning or
                    sewing, or engaged in some other<lb TEIform="lb"/> simple craft; but,
                    notwithstanding such practices, which are<lb TEIform="lb"/> contrary to precepts
                    of their prophet, the Muslims very<lb TEIform="lb"/> highly respect their
                    mosques. There are several mosques in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> (as the Azhar, Ḥasaneyn,
                    &amp;c.), <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">before</hi> which no Frank,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> nor any other Christian, nor a Jew, were allowed to pass,
                        till<lb TEIform="lb"/> of late years, since the French invasion.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">On the Friday, half an hour before the “ḍuhr” (or noon),<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the muëddins of the mosques ascend to the galleries of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> mád'nehs, and chant the “Selám,” which is a salutation to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the Prophet, not always expressed in the same words, but<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> generally in words to the following effect:—“Blessing and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> peace be on thee, O thou of great dignity: O Apostle of
                        God.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Blessing and peace be on thee, to whom the Truth
                    said, I am<lb TEIform="lb"/> God. Blessing and peace be on thee, thou first of
                    the creatures<lb TEIform="lb"/> of God, and seal of the Apostles of God. From me
                    be [invoked]<lb TEIform="lb"/> peace on thee, on thee and on thy Family and all
                    thy Companions.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> —Persons then begin to assemble in the
                    mosques.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The utmost solemnity and decorum are observed in the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> public worship of the Muslims. Their looks and behaviour<lb TEIform="lb"/> in
                    the mosque are not those of enthusiastic devotion, but of<lb TEIform="lb"/> calm
                    and modest piety. Never are they guilty of a designedly<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p105" n="105"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_105" id="ill105"> </figure>
                    irregular word or action during their prayers. The pride<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    fanaticism which they exhibit in common life, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> intercourse
                    with persons of their own, or of a different faith,<lb TEIform="lb"/> seem to be
                    dropped on their entering the mosque, and they<lb TEIform="lb"/> appear wholly
                    absorbed in the adoration of their Creator;<lb TEIform="lb"/> humble and
                    downcast, yet without affected humility, or a<lb TEIform="lb"/> forced
                    expression of countenance.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Muslim takes off his shoes at the door of the mosque,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> carries them in his left hand, sole to sole, and puts his
                        right<lb TEIform="lb"/> foot first over the threshold. If he have not
                        previously<lb TEIform="lb"/> performed the preparatory ablution, he repairs
                    at once to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> tank or fountain to acquit himself of that
                    duty. Before he<lb TEIform="lb"/> commences his prayers, he places his shoes
                    (and his sword<lb TEIform="lb"/> and pistols, if he have such arms,) upon the
                    matting, a little<lb TEIform="lb"/> before the spot where his head will touch
                    the ground in prostration:<lb TEIform="lb"/> his shoes are put one upon the
                    other, sole to sole.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The people who assemble to perform the noon-prayers of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Friday arrange themselves in rows parallel to that side of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosque in which is the niche, and facing that side.
                        Many<lb TEIform="lb"/> do not go until the adán of noon, or just before.
                    When a<lb TEIform="lb"/> person goes at, or a little after, the Selám, as soon
                    as he has<lb TEIform="lb"/> taken his place in one of the ranks, he performs two
                        rek'ahs,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and then remains sitting, on his knees or
                    cross-legged, while<lb TEIform="lb"/> a reader, having seated himself on the
                    reading-chair immediately<lb TEIform="lb"/> after the Selám, is occupied in
                    reciting (usually without<lb TEIform="lb"/> book) the Soorat el-Kahf (the 18th
                    chapter of the Ḳur-án), or<lb TEIform="lb"/> a part of it; for, generally, he
                    has not finished it before the<lb TEIform="lb"/> adán of noon, when he stops.
                    All the congregation, as soon<lb TEIform="lb"/> as they hear the adán (which is
                    the same as on other days),<lb TEIform="lb"/> sit on their knees and feet. When
                    the adán is finished, they<lb TEIform="lb"/> stand up, and perform, each
                    separately, two<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.51" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.51">1</ref> rek'ahs, “sunnet<lb TEIform="lb"/> el-gum'ah” (or the
                    sunneh ordinance for Friday), which they<lb TEIform="lb"/> conclude, like the
                    ordinary prayers, with the two salutations.<lb TEIform="lb"/> A servant of the
                    mosque, called a “Muraḳḳee,” then opens<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.51" place="foot" target="ref4.51"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> If of the sect of the Sháfe'ees, to which
                        most of the people of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>
                            belong;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but if of that of the Ḥanafees, <hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="italic">four</hi> rek'ahs.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p106" n="106"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_106" id="ill106"> </figure> the
                    folding-doors at the foot of the pulpit-stairs, takes from<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    behind them a straight, wooden sword, and, standing a little<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    to the right of the door-way, with his right side towards the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    ḳibleh, holds this sword in his right hand, resting the point<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    on the ground. In this position he says, “Verily God and<lb TEIform="lb"/> his
                    angels bless the Prophet. O ye who believe, bless him,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    greet him with a salutation.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.52" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.52">1</ref> Then, one or more<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    persons, called “Muballighs,” stationed on the dikkeh, chant<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the following, or similar words.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.53" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.53">2</ref> “O God, bless and save<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> and beatify the most noble of the Arabs and 'Agam [or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    foreigners], the Imám of Mekkeh and El-Medeeneh and the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Temple, to whom the spider shewed favour, and wove its web<lb TEIform="lb"/> in
                    the cave; and whom the ḍabb<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.54" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.54">3</ref> saluted; and before whom<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the moon was cloven in twain; our lord Moḥammad, and his<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Family and Companions.” The Muraḳḳee then recites the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> adán (which the Muëddins have already chanted): after
                        every<lb TEIform="lb"/> few words he pauses, and the Muballighs, on the
                        dikkeh,<lb TEIform="lb"/> repeat the same words in a sonorous chant.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.55" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.55">4</ref>
                    Before the adán<lb TEIform="lb"/> is finished, the Khaṭeeb, or Imám, comes to
                    the foot of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> pulpit, takes the wooden sword from the
                    Muraḳḳee's hand,<lb TEIform="lb"/> ascends the pulpit, and sits on the top step
                    or platform. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> pulpit of a large mosque, on this day, is
                    decorated with two<lb TEIform="lb"/> flags, with the profession of the faith, or
                    the names of God and<lb TEIform="lb"/> Moḥammad, worked upon them: these are
                    fixed at the top of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the stairs, slanting forward. The Muraḳḳee
                    and Muballighs<lb TEIform="lb"/> having finished the adán, the former repeats a
                    tradition of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Prophet, saying, “The Prophet (upon whom be
                        blessing<lb TEIform="lb"/> and peace) hath said, ‘If thou say unto thy
                    companion while<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Imám is preaching on Friday, Be thou
                    silent, thou<lb TEIform="lb"/> speakest rashly.’ Be ye silent: ye shall be
                    rewarded: God<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.52" place="foot" target="ref4.52"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Ḳur-án, ch. xxxiii. v. 56.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.53" place="foot" target="ref4.53"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> There are some trifling differences in
                        the forms of salutations on the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Prophet in the
                        Friday-prayers in different mosques: I describe what is most<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> common.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.54" place="foot" target="ref4.54"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> A kind of lizard, the <hi TEIform="hi"
                            rend="italic">lacerta Libyca.</hi></note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.55" place="foot" target="ref4.55"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> In the great mosque El-Azhar, there are
                        several Muballighs in different<lb TEIform="lb"/> places, to make the adán
                        heard to the whole congregation.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p107" n="107"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_107" id="ill107"> </figure> shalḷ
                    recompense you.” He then sits down. The Khaṭeeb<lb TEIform="lb"/> now rises,
                    and, holding the wooden sword<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.56" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.56">1</ref> in the same<lb TEIform="lb"/> manner as
                    the Muraḳḳee did, delivers an exhortation, called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “khuṭbet
                    el-waạẓ.” As the reader may be curious to see a<lb TEIform="lb"/> translation of
                    a Muslim sermon, I insert one. The following<lb TEIform="lb"/> is a sermon
                    preached on the first Friday of the Arab year.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.57"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.57">2</ref> The original, as usual, is
                    in rhyming prose.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">“Praise be to God, the Renewer of years, and the Multiplier<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of favours, and the Creator of months and days, according
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the most perfect wisdom and most admirable
                        regulation;<lb TEIform="lb"/> who hath dignified the months of the Arabs
                    above all other<lb TEIform="lb"/> months, and pronounced that among the more
                    excellent of<lb TEIform="lb"/> them is El-Moḥarram the Sacred, and commenced
                    with it the<lb TEIform="lb"/> year, as He hath closed it with Zu-l-Ḥeggeh. How
                        propitious<lb TEIform="lb"/> is the beginning, and how good is the end!<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.58" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.58">3</ref>
                    [I extol]<lb TEIform="lb"/> his perfection, exempting Him from the association
                    of any<lb TEIform="lb"/> other deity with Him. He hath well considered what
                        He<lb TEIform="lb"/> hath formed, and established what He hath contrived,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> He alone hath the power to create and to annihilate. I
                        praise<lb TEIform="lb"/> Him, extolling his perfection, and exalting his
                    name for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> knowledge and inspiration which He hath
                        graciously<lb TEIform="lb"/> vouchsafed; and I testify that there is no
                    deity but God<lb TEIform="lb"/> alone; He hath no companion; He is the most holy
                        King;<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.56" place="foot" target="ref4.56"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> To commemorate the acquisition of Egypt
                        by the sword. It is never used<lb TEIform="lb"/> by the Khaṭeeb but in a
                        country or town that has been so acquired by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muslims
                        from unbelievers.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.57" place="foot" target="ref4.57"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> During my first visit to Egypt, I went to
                        the great mosque El-Azhar, to<lb TEIform="lb"/> witness the performance of
                        the Friday-prayers by the largest congregation in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>. I was pleased with the
                        preaching of the Khaṭeeb of the mosque, Gád-El-Mowlà,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                        afterwards procured his sermon-book (“deewán khuṭab”),<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        containing sermons for every Friday in the year, and for the two “'eeds,”
                            or<lb TEIform="lb"/> grand festivals. I translate the first sermon.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.58" place="foot" target="ref4.58"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> The year begins and ends with a sacred
                        month. The sacred months are<lb TEIform="lb"/> four; the first, seventh,
                        eleventh, and twelfth. During these, war was forbidden<lb TEIform="lb"/> to
                        be waged against such as acknowledged them to be sacred; but was<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> afterwards allowed. The first month is also held to be
                        excellent on account of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the day of 'Ashoorà (respecting
                        which see chapter xxiv. of this work); and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> last, on
                        account of the pilgrimage.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p108" n="108"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_108" id="ill108"> </figure> the
                    [God of] peace: and I testify that our lord and our<lb TEIform="lb"/> Prophet
                    and our friend Moḥammad is his servant and his<lb TEIform="lb"/> apostle and his
                    elect and his friend, the guide of the way,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the lamp of
                    the dark. O God, bless and save and beatify<lb TEIform="lb"/> this noble
                    Prophet, and chief and excellent apostle, the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    merciful-hearted, our lord Moḥammad, and his family, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> his
                    companions, and his wives, and his posterity, and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> people
                    of his house, the noble persons, and grant them ample<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    salvation.—O servants of God, your lives have been gradually<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    curtailed, and year after year hath passed away, and ye are<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    sleeping on the bed of indolence and on the pillow of iniquity.<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> Ye pass by the tombs of your predecessors, and fear not the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    assault of destiny and destruction, as if others departed from<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the world and ye must of necessity remain in it. Ye rejoice<lb TEIform="lb"/> at
                    the arrival of new years, as if they brought an increase<lb TEIform="lb"/> to
                    the term of life, and swim in the seas of desires, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> enlarge
                    your hopes, and in every way exceed other people [in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    presumption], and ye are sluggish in doing good. O how<lb TEIform="lb"/> great a
                    calamity is this! God teacheth by an allegory.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Know ye not
                    that in the curtailment of time by indolence<lb TEIform="lb"/> and sleep there
                    is very great trouble? Know ye not that in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the cutting short
                    of lives by the termination of years is a<lb TEIform="lb"/> very great warning?
                    Know ye not that the night and day<lb TEIform="lb"/> divide the lives of
                    numerous souls? Know ye not that<lb TEIform="lb"/> health and capacity are two
                    blessings coveted by many men?<lb TEIform="lb"/> But the truth hath become
                    manifest to him who hath eyes.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ye are now between two years:
                    one year hath passed away,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and come to an end, with its evils;
                    and ye have entered upon<lb TEIform="lb"/> another year, in which, if it please
                    God, mankind shall be<lb TEIform="lb"/> relieved. Is any of you determining upon
                    diligence [in doing<lb TEIform="lb"/> good] in the year to come? or repenting of
                    his failings in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> times that are passed? The happy is he who
                    maketh amends<lb TEIform="lb"/> for the time passed in the time to come; and the
                    miserable is<lb TEIform="lb"/> he whose days pass away and he is careless of his
                    time. This<lb TEIform="lb"/> new year hath arrived, and the sacred month of God
                        hath<lb TEIform="lb"/> come with blessings to you, the first of the months
                    of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p109" n="109"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_109" id="ill109"> </figure> year,
                    and of the four sacred months, as hath been said, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the most
                    worthy of preference and honour and reverence.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Its fast is the
                    most excellent of fasts after that which is<lb TEIform="lb"/> obligatory,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.59" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.59">1</ref>
                    and the doing of good in it is among the most<lb TEIform="lb"/> excellent of the
                    objects of desire. Whosoever desireth to reap<lb TEIform="lb"/> advantage from
                    it, let him fast the ninth and tenth days,<lb TEIform="lb"/> looking for
                        aid.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.60" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.60"
                        >2</ref> Abstain not from this fast through<lb TEIform="lb"/> indolence, and
                    esteeming it a hardship; but comply with it<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the best
                    manner, and honour it with the best of honours,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and improve
                    your time by the worship of God morning and<lb TEIform="lb"/> evening. Turn unto
                    God with repentance, before the assault<lb TEIform="lb"/> of death: He is the
                    God who accepteth repentance of his<lb TEIform="lb"/> servants, and pardoneth
                        sins.—<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">The Tradition.</hi><ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.61" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.61">3</ref>—The Apostle<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of God (God bless and save him) hath said, ‘The most<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> excellent prayer, after the prescribed,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.62" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.62">4</ref> is the prayer
                    that is<lb TEIform="lb"/> said in the last third of the night; and the most
                        excellent<lb TEIform="lb"/> fast, after Ramaḍán, is that of the month of
                    God, El-Moḥarram.’”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Khaṭeeb, having concluded his exhortation, says to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the congregation, “Supplicate God.” He then sits down,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and prays privately; and each member of the congregation<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> at the same time offers up some private petition, as after
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordinary prayers, holding his hands before him
                    (looking at<lb TEIform="lb"/> the palms), and then drawing them down his face.
                        This<lb TEIform="lb"/> done, the Muballighs say, “Ámeen. Ámeen! (Amen.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Amen.) O Lord of the beings of the whole world.”—The<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Khaṭeeb now rises again, and recites another Khuṭbeh,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> called “khuṭbet en-naạt,” of which the following is a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> translation:—<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.63" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.63">5</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">“Praise be to God, abundant praise, as He hath commanded.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.59" place="foot" target="ref4.59"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> That of the month of Ramaḍán.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.60" place="foot" target="ref4.60"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> See an account of the customs observed in
                        honour of the day of' Áshoorà,<lb TEIform="lb"/> chap. xxiv.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.61" place="foot" target="ref4.61"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> The Khaṭeeb always closes his exhortation
                        with one or two traditions of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Prophet.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.62" place="foot" target="ref4.62"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> The five daily prayers ordained by the
                        Ḳur-án.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.63" place="foot" target="ref4.63"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> This is always the same, or nearly so.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p110" n="110"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_110" id="ill110"> </figure> I
                    testify that there is no deity but God alone: He<lb TEIform="lb"/> hath no
                    companion: affirming his supremacy, and condemning<lb TEIform="lb"/> him who
                    denieth and disbelieveth: and I testify that<lb TEIform="lb"/> our lord and our
                    prophet Moḥammad is his servant and his<lb TEIform="lb"/> apostle, the lord of
                    mankind, the intercessor, the accepted<lb TEIform="lb"/> intercessor, on the day
                    of assembling: God bless him and his<lb TEIform="lb"/> family as long as the eye
                    seeth and the ear heareth. O<lb TEIform="lb"/> people, reverence God by doing
                    what He hath commanded,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and abstain from that which He hath
                    forbidden and<lb TEIform="lb"/> prohibited. The happy is he who obeyeth, and the
                        miserable<lb TEIform="lb"/> is he who opposeth and sinneth. Know that the
                        present<lb TEIform="lb"/> world is a transitory abode, and that the world to
                    come is a<lb TEIform="lb"/> lasting abode. Make provision, therefore, in your
                        transitory<lb TEIform="lb"/> state for your lasting state, and prepare for
                    your reckoning<lb TEIform="lb"/> and standing before your Lord: for know that ye
                    shall tomorrow<lb TEIform="lb"/> be placed before God, and reckoned with
                        according<lb TEIform="lb"/> to your deeds; and before the Lord of Might ye
                    shall be<lb TEIform="lb"/> present, 'and those who have acted unjustly shall
                    know with<lb TEIform="lb"/> what an overthrowal they shall be overthrown.’<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.64" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.64">1</ref>
                        Know<lb TEIform="lb"/> that God, whose perfection I extol, and whose name
                        be<lb TEIform="lb"/> exalted, hath said (and ceaseth not to say wisely, and
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> command judiciously, warning you, and teaching, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> honouring the dignity of your Prophet, extolling and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> magnifying him), 'Verily, God and his angels bless the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Prophet: O ye who believe, bless him, and greet him with a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> salutation.’<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.65" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.65">2</ref> O God, bless Mohammad and the family
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Mohammad, as Thou blessedst Ibráheem<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.66" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.66">3</ref> and the family
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ibráheem; and beatify Mohammad and the family of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Mohammad, as Thou hast beatified Ibráheem and the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> family of Ibráheem among all creatures — for Thou art<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> praiseworthy and glorious. O God, do Thou also be well<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> pleased with the four Khaleefehs, the orthodox lords, of
                        high<lb TEIform="lb"/> dignity and illustrious honour, Aboo-Bekr Es-Siddeek,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'Omar, and 'Osmán, and 'Alee; and be Thou well
                    pleased, O<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.64" place="foot" target="ref4.64"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Kur-án, eh. xxvi. last verse.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.65" place="foot" target="ref4.65"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Idem, eh. xxxiii. v. 56.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.66" place="foot" target="ref4.66"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> The patriarch Abraham.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p111" n="111"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_111" id="ill111"> </figure> God,
                    with the six who remained of the ten noble and just<lb TEIform="lb"/> persons
                    who swore allegiance to Thy Prophet Mohammad<lb TEIform="lb"/> (God bless him
                    and save him) under the tree (for Thou art<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Lord of piety,
                    and the Lord of pardon); those persons of<lb TEIform="lb"/> excellence and
                    clemency, and rectitude and prosperity,<lb TEIform="lb"/> Talhah, and Ez-Zubeyr,
                    and Saad, and Sa'eed, and 'Abd-Er-Rahmán<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ibn-'Owf, and
                    Aboo-'Obeydeh' Amir Ibn-El-Garráh;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and with all the Companions
                    of the Apostle of God (God<lb TEIform="lb"/> bless and save him); and be Thou
                    well pleased, O God, with<lb TEIform="lb"/> the two martyred descendants, the
                    two bright moons, 'the<lb TEIform="lb"/> two lords of the youths of the people
                    of Paradise in Paradise,’<lb TEIform="lb"/> the two sweet-smelling flowers of
                    the Prophet of this nation,<lb TEIform="lb"/> Aboo-Mohammad El-Hasan, and
                    Aboo-'Abd-Allah El-Hoseyn:<lb TEIform="lb"/> and he Thou well pleased, O God,
                    with their mother, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> daughter of the Apostle of God (God
                    bless and save him),<lb TEIform="lb"/> Fátimeh Ez-Zahrà, and with their
                    grandmother Khadeegeh<lb TEIform="lb"/> El-Kubrà, and with 'Aïsheh, the mother
                    of the faithful, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> with the rest of the pure wives, and with
                    the generation<lb TEIform="lb"/> which succeeded the Companions, and the
                    generation which<lb TEIform="lb"/> succeeded that, with beneficence to the day
                    of judgment.<lb TEIform="lb"/> O God, pardon the believing men and the believing
                        women,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the Muslim men and the Muslim women, those who
                        are<lb TEIform="lb"/> living, and the dead; for Thou art a hearer near,
                        an<lb TEIform="lb"/> answerer of prayers, O Lord of the beings of the whole
                        world.<lb TEIform="lb"/> O God, aid El-Islám, and strengthen its pillars,
                    and make<lb TEIform="lb"/> infidelity to tremble, and destroy its might, by the
                        preservation<lb TEIform="lb"/> of thy servant, and the son of thy servant,
                    the submissive<lb TEIform="lb"/> to the might of thy majesty and glory, whom
                        God<lb TEIform="lb"/> hath aided, by the care of the Adored King, our master
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Sultán, son of the Sultán, the Sultán Mahmood<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.67" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.67">1</ref>
                    Khán: may<lb TEIform="lb"/> God assist him, and prolong [his reign]. O God,
                    assist him,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and assist his armies, O thou Lord of the
                    religion, and of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.67" place="foot" target="ref4.67"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The reigning Sultán at the time when the
                        above was written. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> Turkish Sultán is prayed for as the
                        Khaleefeh, or Vicar of Mohammad. Formerly,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the 'Abbásee or
                        Fátimee Khaleefehs were thus mentioned in the congregational<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> prayers of Friday.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p112" n="112"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_112" id="ill112"> </figure> the
                    world present, and the world to come, O Lord of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> beings of
                    the whole world. O God assist the forces of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muslims, and
                    the armies of the armies of the Unitarians. O God, frustrate<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the infidels and polytheists, thine enemies, the enemies of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the religion. O God, invert their banners, and ruin their<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    habitations, and give them and their wealth as booty to the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        Muslims.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.68" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.68">1</ref> O God, unloose the captivity of the captives, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> annul the debts of the debtors; and make this town to be<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> safe and secure, and blessed with wealth and plenty, and
                        all<lb TEIform="lb"/> the towns of the Muslims, O Lord of the beings of the
                        whole<lb TEIform="lb"/> world. And decree safety and health to us and to
                        all<lb TEIform="lb"/> travellers, and pilgrims, and warriors, and wanderers,
                        upon<lb TEIform="lb"/> thy earth, and upon thy sea, such as are Muslims, O
                    Lord of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the beings of the whole world. 'O Lord, we have
                        acted<lb TEIform="lb"/> unjustly towards our own souls, and if Thou do not
                        forgive<lb TEIform="lb"/> us and be merciful unto us, we shall surely be of
                    those who<lb TEIform="lb"/> perish.'<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.69" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.69">2</ref> I beg of God, the Great, that He may
                    forgive me<lb TEIform="lb"/> and you, and all the people of Mohammad, the
                    servants of<lb TEIform="lb"/> God. 'Verily God commandeth justice, and the doing
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> good, and giving [what is due] to kindred; and
                        forbiddeth<lb TEIform="lb"/> wickedness, and iniquity, and oppression: He
                        admonisheth<lb TEIform="lb"/> you that ye may reflect.'<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.70" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.70">3</ref> Remember God;
                    He will remember<lb TEIform="lb"/> you: and thank Him; He will increase to you
                        [your<lb TEIform="lb"/> blessings]. Praise be to God, the Lord of the beings
                    of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> whole world!”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">During the rise of the Nile, a good inundation is also<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> prayed for in this Khutbeh. The Khateeb, or Imám, having<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> ended it, descends from the pulpit, and the Muballighs
                        chant<lb TEIform="lb"/> the “ikámeh” (described in a foot-note to page 97):
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Imám, stationed before the niche, then recites the
                        “farḍ”<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.68" place="foot" target="ref4.68"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> This sentence, beginning “O God,
                        frustrate,” was not inserted in one copy<lb TEIform="lb"/> of this prayer,
                        which I obtained from an Imám. Another Imám, at whose<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        dictation I wrote the copy here translated, told me that this sentence and
                            some<lb TEIform="lb"/> others were often omitted.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.69" place="foot" target="ref4.69"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Kur-án, ch. vii. v. 22.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.70" place="foot" target="ref4.70"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Idem. ch. xvi. v. 92.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p113" n="113"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_113" id="ill113"> </figure> prayers
                    of Friday, which consist of two rek'ahs, and are<lb TEIform="lb"/> similar to
                    the ordinary prayers. The people do the same,<lb TEIform="lb"/> but silently,
                    and keeping time exactly with the Imám in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> various
                    postures. Those who are of the Málikee sect then<lb TEIform="lb"/> leave the
                    mosque; and so also do many persons of the other<lb TEIform="lb"/> sects: but
                    some of the Sháfe'ees and Hanafees (there are<lb TEIform="lb"/> scarcely any
                    Hambelees in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>) remain, and recite
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">ordinary</hi> farḍ prayers of noon; forming a
                    number of separate<lb TEIform="lb"/> groups, in each of which one acts as Imám.
                    The rich, on<lb TEIform="lb"/> going out of the mosque, often give alms to the
                    poor outside<lb TEIform="lb"/> the door.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">There are other prayers to be performed on particular<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> occasions—on the two grand annual festivals, on the nights<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    of Ramadán (the month of abstinence), on the occasion of<lb TEIform="lb"/> an
                    eclipse of the sun or moon, for rain, previously to the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    commencement of battle, in pilgrimage, and at funerals.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">I have spoken thus fully of Muslim worship because my<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> countrymen in general have very imperfect and erroneous<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    notions on this subject; many of them even imagining that<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    Muslims ordinarily pray to their <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Prophet</hi> as
                    well as to<lb TEIform="lb"/> God. Invocations to the Prophet, for his <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">intercession</hi>, are,<lb TEIform="lb"/> indeed,
                    frequently made, particularly at his tomb, where<lb TEIform="lb"/> pious
                    visiters generally say, “We ask thy intercession, O<lb TEIform="lb"/> Apostle of
                    God.” The Muslims also even implore the intercession<lb TEIform="lb"/> of their
                    numerous saints.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The duty next in importance to prayer is that of giving<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">alms.</hi> Certain alms are prescribed by law,
                    and are called<lb TEIform="lb"/> ” zekah “(thus commonly pronounced for “zekáh
                    “): others,<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “sadakah,” are voluntary. (These two terms,
                        however,<lb TEIform="lb"/> are properly synonymous.) The former, or
                        obligatory<lb TEIform="lb"/> alms, were, in the earlier ages of El-Islám,
                    collected, by<lb TEIform="lb"/> officers appointed by the sovereign, for pious
                    uses, such as<lb TEIform="lb"/> building mosques, &amp;c.; but now it is
                    left to the Muslim's<lb TEIform="lb"/> conscience to give them, and to apply
                    them in what manner<lb TEIform="lb"/> he thinks fit; that is, to bestow them
                    upon whatever needy<lb TEIform="lb"/> persons he may choose. They are to be
                    given once in every<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p114" n="114"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_114" id="ill114"> </figure> year;
                    of cattle and sheep, generally in the proportion of one<lb TEIform="lb"/> in
                    forty, two in a hundred and twenty; of camels, for every<lb TEIform="lb"/> five,
                    a ewe; or for twenty-five, a pregnant camel; and likewise<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    money, and, among the Hanafees, of merchandize, &amp;c.<lb TEIform="lb"/> He
                    who has money to the amount of two hundred dirhems<lb TEIform="lb"/> (or drams)
                    of silver, or twenty mitkáls (i.e. thirty drams) of<lb TEIform="lb"/> gold, or,
                    among the Hanafees, the value of the above in gold<lb TEIform="lb"/> or silver
                    ornaments, utensils, &amp;c., must annually give the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    fortieth part (” ruba el-'oshr “), or the value of that part.</p>
                <p TEIform="p"><hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Fasting</hi> is the next duty. The
                    Muslim is commanded to<lb TEIform="lb"/> fast during the whole month of
                        Ramadá<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.71" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.71">1</ref> every day, from<lb TEIform="lb"/> the first
                    appearance of daybreak, or rather from the hour<lb TEIform="lb"/> when a person
                    can distinguish plainly the white thread from<lb TEIform="lb"/> the black
                        thread.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.72" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.72">2</ref> meaning the white streak and the black<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> streak seen in the eastern horizon at the first appearance
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> daybreak (in Egypt about two hours before sunrise),
                        until<lb TEIform="lb"/> sunset. He must abstain from eating, drinking,
                        smoking,<lb TEIform="lb"/> smelling perfumes, and every unnecessary
                    indulgence or<lb TEIform="lb"/> pleasure of a worldly nature; even from
                        intentionally<lb TEIform="lb"/> swallowing his spittle. When Ramadán falls
                    in summer,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.73" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.73">3</ref> the fast is very severe; the abstinence from drinking
                        being<lb TEIform="lb"/> most painfully felt. Persons who are sick, or on a
                        journey,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and soldiers in time of war, are not obliged to
                    observe the<lb TEIform="lb"/> fast during Ramadán; but if they do not keep it in
                        this<lb TEIform="lb"/> month they should fast an equal number of days at a
                        future<lb TEIform="lb"/> time. Fasting is also to be dispensed with in the
                    cases of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> nurse and a pregnant woman. The Prophet even
                        disapproved<lb TEIform="lb"/> of any person's keeping the fast of Ramadán if
                        not<lb TEIform="lb"/> perfectly able; and desired no man to fast so much as
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> injure his health, or disqualify himself for necessary
                        labour.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The modern Muslims seem to regard the fast of
                    Ramadán as<lb TEIform="lb"/> of more importance than any other religious act,
                    for many of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.71" place="foot" target="ref4.71"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Because the Prophet received the first
                        revelation in that month.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.72" place="foot" target="ref4.72"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Kur-án, ch. ii. v. 183.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.73" place="foot" target="ref4.73"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> The year being lunar, each month
                        retrogrades through all the seasons in the course of about thirty-three
                        years and a half.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p115" n="115"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_115" id="ill115"> </figure> them
                    keep this fast who neglect their daily prayers; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> even those
                    who break the fast, with very few exceptions,<lb TEIform="lb"/> pretend to keep
                    it. Many Muslims of the wealthy classes<lb TEIform="lb"/> eat and drink in
                    secret during Ramadán; but the greater<lb TEIform="lb"/> number strictly keep
                    the fast, which is fatal to numerous<lb TEIform="lb"/> persons in a weak state
                    of health. There are some other days<lb TEIform="lb"/> on which it is considered
                    meritorious to fast, but not<lb TEIform="lb"/> absolutely necessary. On the two
                    grand festivals, namely<lb TEIform="lb"/> that following Ramadán, and that which
                    succeeds the pilgrimage,<lb TEIform="lb"/> it is <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >unlawful</hi> to do so, being expressly forbidden by<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    Prophet.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The last of the four most important duties, that of <hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">pilgrimage</hi>,<lb TEIform="lb"/> remains to be noticed. It
                    is incumbent on every<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muslim to perform, once in his life, the
                    pilgrimage to<lb TEIform="lb"/> Mekkeh and Mount 'Arafát, unless poverty or ill
                        health<lb TEIform="lb"/> prevent him; or, if a Hanafee, he may send a
                    deputy, whose<lb TEIform="lb"/> expenses he must pay.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.74" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.74">1</ref> Many, however,
                    neglect the duty<lb TEIform="lb"/> of pilgrimage who cannot plead a lawful
                    excuse; and they<lb TEIform="lb"/> are not reproached for so doing. It is not
                    merely by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> visit to Mekkeh, and the performance of the
                    ceremonies of<lb TEIform="lb"/> compassing the Kaabeh seven times and kissing
                    the “black<lb TEIform="lb"/> stone “in each round, and other rites in the Holy
                    City, that<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Muslim acquires the title of “el-hágg “<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.75" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.75">2</ref>
                    (or the pilgrim):<lb TEIform="lb"/> the final object of the pilgrimage is Mount
                    'Arafát, six hours’<lb TEIform="lb"/> journey distant from Mekkeh. During his
                    performance of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the required ceremonies in Mekkeh, and also
                    during his<lb TEIform="lb"/> journey to 'Arafát, and until his completion of the
                        pilgrimage,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Muslim wears a peculiar dress, called
                    “ehrám “<lb TEIform="lb"/> (vulgarly herám), generally consisting of two simple
                    pieces of<lb TEIform="lb"/> cotton, or linen, or woollen, cloth, without seam or
                        ornament,<lb TEIform="lb"/> one of which is wrapped round the loins, and the
                        other<lb TEIform="lb"/> thrown over the shoulders: the shoulders: the instep
                    and heel of each foot,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.74" place="foot" target="ref4.74"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A Milikee is held bound to perform the
                        pilgrimage if strong enough to<lb TEIform="lb"/> bear the journey on foot,
                        and able to earn his food on the way.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.75" place="foot" target="ref4.75"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> On the pronunciation of this word, see a
                        note to the second paragraph of Chapter V.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p116" n="116"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_116" id="ill116"> </figure> and the
                    head, must be bare; but umbrellas are now used by<lb TEIform="lb"/> many of the
                    pilgrims. It is necessary that the pilgrim be<lb TEIform="lb"/> present on the
                    occasion of a Khutbeh which is recited on<lb TEIform="lb"/> Mount 'Arafát in the
                    afternoon of the 9th of the month of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Zu-l-Heggeh. In the
                    ensuing evening, after sunset, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> pilgrims commence their
                    return to Mekkeh. Halting the<lb TEIform="lb"/> following day in the valley of
                    Minà (or, as it is more commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/> called, Munàa), they complete
                    the ceremonies of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> pilgrimage by a sacrifice (of one or
                    more rams, he-goats,<lb TEIform="lb"/> cows, or she-camels, part of the flesh of
                    which they eat, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> part give to the poor), and by shaving the
                    head and clipping<lb TEIform="lb"/> the nails. Every one, after this, resumes
                    his usual dress, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> puts on a new one, if provided with such.
                    The sacrifice is<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “el-fidà “(or the ransom), as it is
                    performed in commemoration<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the ransom of Ismá'eel (or
                    Ishmael) by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> sacrifice of the ram, when he was himself
                    about to be offered<lb TEIform="lb"/> up by his father; for it is the general
                    opinion of the Muslims<lb TEIform="lb"/> that it was this son, not Isaac, who
                    was to be sacrificed by<lb TEIform="lb"/> his father.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">There are other ordinances, more or less connected with<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> those which have been already explained.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The two festivals called “el-'Eed es-Sugheiyir,”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.76" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.76">1</ref> or the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Minor Festival, and “el-Eed el-Kebeer,” or the Great
                        Festival,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the occasions of which have been mentioned
                    above, are<lb TEIform="lb"/> observed with public prayer and general rejoicing.
                        The<lb TEIform="lb"/> first of these lasts three days; and the second, three
                    or four<lb TEIform="lb"/> days. The festivities with which they are celebrated
                        will<lb TEIform="lb"/> be described in a subsequent chapter. On the first
                    day of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the latter festival (it being the day on which the
                        pilgrims<lb TEIform="lb"/> perform their sacrifice) every Muslim should slay
                    a victim,<lb TEIform="lb"/> if he can afford to purchase one. The wealthy person
                        slays<lb TEIform="lb"/> several sheep, or a sheep, or two, and a buffalo,
                    and distributes<lb TEIform="lb"/> the greater portion of the meat to the poor.
                        The<lb TEIform="lb"/> slaughter may be performed by a deputy.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.76" place="foot" target="ref4.76"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> More properly “Sagheer.” This is what many
                    travellers have incorrectly<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “the Great Festival.”</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p117" n="117"/>
                <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_117" id="ill117"> </figure>
                <p TEIform="p">War against enemies of El-Islám, who have been the first<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> aggressors, is enjoined as a sacred duty; and he who loses<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> his life in fulfilling this duty, if unpaid, is promised
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> rewards of a martyr. It has been said, even by some<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of their leading doctors, that the Muslims are commanded<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> to put to death, all idolaters who refuse to embrace
                        El-Islám,<lb TEIform="lb"/> except women and children, whom they are to
                        make<lb TEIform="lb"/> slaves:<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.77" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.77">1</ref> but the precepts on which this
                    assertion is founded<lb TEIform="lb"/> relate to the pagan Arabs, who had
                    violated their oaths and<lb TEIform="lb"/> long persevered in their hostility to
                    Mohammad and his<lb TEIform="lb"/> followers. According to the decisions of the
                    most reasonable<lb TEIform="lb"/> doctors, the laws respecting other idolaters,
                    as well as<lb TEIform="lb"/> Christians and Jews, who have drawn upon themselves
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> hostility of the Muslims, are different: of such
                    enemies, if<lb TEIform="lb"/> reduced by force of arms, refusing to capitulate
                    or to surrender<lb TEIform="lb"/> themselves, the men may be put to death or be
                        made<lb TEIform="lb"/> slaves; and the women and children also, under the
                        same<lb TEIform="lb"/> circumstances, may be made slaves: but life and
                    liberty are<lb TEIform="lb"/> to be granted to those enemies who surrender
                    themselves by<lb TEIform="lb"/> capitulation or otherwise, on the condition of
                    their embracing<lb TEIform="lb"/> El-Islám or paying a poll-tax, unless they
                    have acted perfidiously<lb TEIform="lb"/> towards the Muslims, as did the Jewish
                    tribe of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Kureydhah, who, being in league with Mohammad,
                        went<lb TEIform="lb"/> over to his enemies and aided them against him: for
                        which<lb TEIform="lb"/> conduct, when they surrendered, the men were slain,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the women and children were made slaves. — The
                        Muslims,<lb TEIform="lb"/> it may here be added, are forbidden to contract
                        intimate<lb TEIform="lb"/> friendship with unbelievers.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">There are certain prohibitory laws in the Kur-án which<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.77" place="foot" target="ref4.77"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Misled by the decision of those doctors,
                        and an opinion prevalent in<lb TEIform="lb"/> Europe, 1 represented the low
                        of “holy war” as more severe than 1 find them<lb TEIform="lb"/> to be
                        according to the letter and spirit of the Kur-án, when carefully
                            examined,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and according to the Hanafee code. I am
                        indebted to Mr. Urquhart for suggesting<lb TEIform="lb"/> to me the
                        necessity of revising my former statement on this subject;<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        and must express my conviction that no precept is to be found in the
                            Kur-án<lb TEIform="lb"/> which, taken with the context, can justify
                        unprovoked war.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p118" n="118"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_118" id="ill118"> </figure> must be
                    mentioned here, as remarkably affecting the moral<lb TEIform="lb"/> and social
                    condition of its disciples.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Wine, and all inebriating liquors, are forbidden, as being<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the cause of “more evil than profit.”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.78" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.78">1</ref> Many of the
                        Muslims.<lb TEIform="lb"/> however, in the present day, drink wine, brandy,
                    &amp;c., in<lb TEIform="lb"/> secret; and some, thinking it no sin to
                    indulge thus' in<lb TEIform="lb"/> moderation, scruple not to do so openly; but
                    among the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egyptians there are few who transgress in this
                        flagrant<lb TEIform="lb"/> manner. “Boozeh,” or “boozah,” which is an
                        intoxicating<lb TEIform="lb"/> liquor made with barley-bread, crumbled,
                    mixed with water,<lb TEIform="lb"/> strained, and left to ferment, is commonly
                    drunk by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> boatmen of the Nile, and by other persons of the
                        lower<lb TEIform="lb"/> orders.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.79" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.79">2</ref> Opium, and other drugs which produce a
                        similar<lb TEIform="lb"/> effect, are considered unlawful, though not
                    mentioned in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Kur-án; and persons who are addicted to the
                    use of these<lb TEIform="lb"/> drugs are regarded as immoral characters; but in
                        Egypt,<lb TEIform="lb"/> such persons are not very numerous. Some Muslims
                        have<lb TEIform="lb"/> pronounced tobacco, and even coffee, unlawful.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The eating of swine's flesh is strictly forbidden. The<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> unwholesome effects of that meat in a hot climate would be<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> a sufficient reason for the prohibition; but the pig is held
                        in<lb TEIform="lb"/> abhorrence by the Muslim chiefly on account of its
                        extremely<lb TEIform="lb"/> filthy habits.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.80"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.80">3</ref> Most animals prohibited for
                    food by the Mosaic<lb TEIform="lb"/> law are alike forbidden to the Muslim. The
                    camel is an<lb TEIform="lb"/> exception. The Muslim is “forbidden [to eat] that
                        which<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.78" place="foot" target="ref4.78"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Kur-án, ch. ii. v. 216. A kind of wine,
                        formerly called “nebeedh” (a<lb TEIform="lb"/> name now given to prohibited
                        kinds), may be lawfully drunk. This is generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> an
                        infusion of dry grapes, or dry dates. The Muslims used to keep it<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> until it had slightly fermented; and the Prophet himself
                        was accustomed to<lb TEIform="lb"/> drink it, but not when it was more than
                        two days old. The nebeedh of raisins<lb TEIform="lb"/> is now called
                        “zebeeb.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.79" place="foot" target="ref4.79"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> A similar beverage, thus prepared from
                        barley, was used by the ancient<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egyptians. (Herodotus,
                        lib. ii. cap. 77.) The modern inhabitants of Egypt<lb TEIform="lb"/> also
                        prepare boozeh from wheat and from millet in the same manner, but less<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> commonly.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.80" place="foot" target="ref4.80"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Swine were universally deemed impure by
                        the ancient Egyptians. (Herodotus,<lb TEIform="lb"/> lib. ii. cap. 47.)</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p119" n="119"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_119" id="ill119"> </figure> dieth
                    of itself, and blood, and swine's flesh, and that on<lb TEIform="lb"/> which the
                    name of any beside God hath been invoked; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> that which hath
                    been strangled, or killed by a blow, or by a<lb TEIform="lb"/> fall, or by the
                    horns [of another beast]; and that which<lb TEIform="lb"/> hath been [partly]
                    eaten by a wild beast, except what he<lb TEIform="lb"/> shall [himself] kill,
                    and that which hath been sacrificed<lb TEIform="lb"/> unto idols.”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.81" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.81">1</ref>
                    An animal that is killed for the food of man<lb TEIform="lb"/> must be
                    slaughtered in a particular manner: the person who<lb TEIform="lb"/> is about to
                    perform the operation must say, “In the name of<lb TEIform="lb"/> God: God is
                    most great:” and then cut its throat, at the<lb TEIform="lb"/> part next the
                    head, taking care to divide the windpipe,<lb TEIform="lb"/> gullet, and carotid
                    arteries; unless it be a camel, in which<lb TEIform="lb"/> case he should <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">stab</hi> the throat at the part next the
                        breast.<lb TEIform="lb"/> It is forbidden to utter, in slaughtering an
                    animal, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> phrase which is so often made use of on other
                    occasions, “In<lb TEIform="lb"/> the name of God, the Compassionate, the
                    Merciful,” because<lb TEIform="lb"/> the mention of the most benevolent epithets
                    of the Deity on<lb TEIform="lb"/> such an occasion would seem like a mockery of
                    the sufferings<lb TEIform="lb"/> which it is about to endure. Some persons in
                    Egypt, but<lb TEIform="lb"/> mostly women, when about to kill an animal for
                    food, say,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “In the name of God: God is most great: God give
                        thee<lb TEIform="lb"/> patience to endure the affliction which He hath
                        allotted<lb TEIform="lb"/> thee.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.82" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.82">2</ref> If the sentiment which first dictated
                    this prayer<lb TEIform="lb"/> were always felt, it would present a beautiful
                    trait in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> character of the people who use it. In cases of
                        necessity,<lb TEIform="lb"/> when in danger of starving, the Muslim is
                    allowed to eat<lb TEIform="lb"/> any food which is unlawful under other
                    circumstances. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> mode of slaughter above described is, of
                    course, only required<lb TEIform="lb"/> to be practised in the cases of domestic
                    animals. Most kinds<lb TEIform="lb"/> of fish are lawful food:<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.83" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.83">3</ref> so too are many
                    birds; the tame<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.81" place="foot" target="ref4.81"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Kur-án, ch. v. v. 4.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.82" place="foot" target="ref4.82"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The Arabic words of this prayer, “God
                        give thee patience,” &amp;c., are<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Allah yeṣabbirak
                        (for yuṣabbirak) 'alà má belák.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.83" place="foot" target="ref4.83"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> In some respects the Muslim code does not
                        appear to be so strictly founded<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon exigencies of a
                        sanitary nature as the Mosaic. See Leviticus, xi. 9 — 12.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        In Egypt, fish which have not scales are generally found to be
                            unwholesome<lb TEIform="lb"/> food. One of the few reasonable laws of
                        El-Ḥákim was that which forbade the<lb TEIform="lb"/> selling or catching
                        such kinds of fish. See De Sacy, Chrestomathie Arabe,<lb TEIform="lb"/> 2nd
                        ed., vol. i. p. 98.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p120" n="120"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_120" id="ill120"> </figure> kinds
                    of which must be killed in the same manner as cattle;<lb TEIform="lb"/> hut the
                    wild may be shot. The hare, rabbit, gazelle, &amp;c.,<lb TEIform="lb"/> are
                    lawful food; and may either be shot (as birds may be),<lb TEIform="lb"/> or
                    killed by a dog, provided the name of God was uttered at<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    time of discharging the arrow, &amp;c., or slipping the dog,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> and he (the dog) has not eaten any part of the prey. This<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    animal, however, is considered very unclean: the Sháfe'ees<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    hold themselves to be polluted by the touch of its nose, if it<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    be wet; and if any part of their clothes be so touched, they<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    must wash that part with seven waters, and once with clean<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    earth: some others are only careful not to let the animal<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    lick, or defile in a worse manner, their persons or their dress,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> &amp;c. When game has been struck down by any weapon, but<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> not killed, its throat must be immediately cut: otherwise it<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> is unlawful food.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Gambling and usury are prohibited,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.84"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.84">1</ref> and all games of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> chance; and likewise the making of images or pictures of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> anything that has life.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.85"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.85">2</ref> The Prophet declared that
                        every<lb TEIform="lb"/> representation of this kind would be placed before
                    its author<lb TEIform="lb"/> on the day of judgment, and that he would be
                        commanded<lb TEIform="lb"/> to put life into it; which not being able to do,
                    he would be<lb TEIform="lb"/> cast, for a time, into hell.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The principal <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">civil</hi> and <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">criminal laws</hi> remain to be stated.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Their origin we discover partly in customs of the Pagan<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Arabs; but mostly in the Bible and the Jewish traditions.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The civil and criminal laws are chiefly and immediately<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.84" place="foot" target="ref4.84"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> It is unlawful to give or receive
                        interest, however small, for a loan, or on<lb TEIform="lb"/> account of
                        credit; and to exchange any article for another article of the same<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> species, but differing in quantity. These and several
                        other commercial transactions<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a similar kind are
                        severely condemned; but they are not very<lb TEIform="lb"/> uncommon among
                        modern Muslims, some of whom take exorbitant interest.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.85" place="foot" target="ref4.85"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Many of the Muslims hold that only
                        sculptures which cast a shadow,<lb TEIform="lb"/> representing living
                        creatures, are unlawful; but the Prophet certainly condemned<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> pictures also.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p121" n="121"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_121" id="ill121"> </figure> derived
                    from the Ḳur-án;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.86" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.86">1</ref> but, in many important cases,<lb TEIform="lb"/> this
                    highest authority affords no precept. In most of these<lb TEIform="lb"/> cases
                    the Traditions of the Prophet direct the decisions of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                        judge.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.87" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.87">2</ref> There are, however, some important cases, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> many of an inferior kind, respecting which both the Ḳur-án<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and the Traditions are silent or indecisive. These are<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> determined by the explanations and amplifications derived<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> either from the concordance of the principal early
                        disciples,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or from analogy, by the four great Imáms, or
                    founders of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> four orthodox persuasions of El-Islám;
                    generally on the<lb TEIform="lb"/> authority of the Imám of that persuasion to
                    which the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ruling power belongs, which persuasion, in Egypt,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> throughout the Turkish Empire, is that of the
                    Ḥanafees: or,<lb TEIform="lb"/> if none of the decisions of the Imám relate to a
                    case in<lb TEIform="lb"/> dispute (which not unfrequently happens), judgment
                        is<lb TEIform="lb"/> given in accordance with a sentence of some other
                        eminent<lb TEIform="lb"/> doctor, founded upon analogy.—In general, only the
                        principal<lb TEIform="lb"/> laws, as laid down in the Ḳur-án and the
                        Traditions.<lb TEIform="lb"/> will be here stated.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The laws relating to <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">marriage</hi> and
                    the licence of <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">polygamy</hi>,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the facility of <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">divorce</hi> allowed by the
                    Ḳur-án, and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> permission of <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >concubinage</hi>, are essentially the natural and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    necessary consequences of the main principle of the constitution<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> of Muslim society—the restriction of the intercourse<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    between the sexes before marriage. Few men would<lb TEIform="lb"/> marry if he
                    who was disappointed in a wife whom he had<lb TEIform="lb"/> never seen before
                    were not allowed to take another; and in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the case of a man's
                    doing this, his own happiness, or that of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the former wife, or
                    the happiness of both these parties, may<lb TEIform="lb"/> require his either
                    retaining this wife or divorcing her. But<lb TEIform="lb"/> I hope that my
                    reader will admit a much stronger reason<lb TEIform="lb"/> for these laws,
                    regarding them as designed for the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >Muslims.</hi><lb TEIform="lb"/> As Moses allowed God's chosen people, for
                    the hardness of<lb TEIform="lb"/> their hearts, to put away their wives, and
                    forbade neither<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.86" place="foot" target="ref4.86"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A law given in the Ḳur-án is called
                        “farḍ.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.87" place="foot" target="ref4.87"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> A law derived from the Traditions is
                        called “sunneh.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p122" n="122"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_122" id="ill122"> </figure>
                    polygamy nor concubinage, he who believes that Moses was<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    divinely inspired, to enact the best laws for his people, must<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    hold the permission of these practices to be less injurious to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    morality than their prohibition, among a people similar to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    ancient Jews. Their permission, though certainly productive<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    injurious effects upon morality and domestic<lb TEIform="lb"/> happiness,
                    prevents a profligacy that would be worse than<lb TEIform="lb"/> that which
                    prevails to so great a degree in European<lb TEIform="lb"/> countries, where
                    parties are united in marriage after an<lb TEIform="lb"/> intimate mutual
                    acquaintance. As to the licence of polygamy,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which seems to be
                    unfavourable to the accomplishment<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the main object for
                    which marriage was instituted, as<lb TEIform="lb"/> well as to the exercise and
                    improvement of the nobler<lb TEIform="lb"/> powers of the mind, we should
                    remark, that it was not<lb TEIform="lb"/> introduced, but limited, by the
                    legislator of the Muslims.<lb TEIform="lb"/> It is true that he assumed to
                    himself the privilege of having<lb TEIform="lb"/> a greater number of wives than
                    he allowed to others; but,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in doing so, he may have been
                    actuated by the want of male<lb TEIform="lb"/> offspring, rather than impelled
                    by voluptuousness.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The law respecting marriage and concubinage is perfectly<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> explicit as to the number of wives whom a Muslim may<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> have at the same time: but it is not so with regard to the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> number of concubine-slaves whom he may have. It is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> written, “Take in marriage, of the women who please you,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> two, three, or four; but if ye fear that ye cannot act<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> equitably [to so many, take] one; or, [take] those whom<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> your right hands have acquired,”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.88" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.88">1</ref> that is, your
                        slaves.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Therefore many of the wealthy Muslims marry two,
                        three,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or four wives, and keep besides several
                        concubine-slaves;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and many of the most revered characters,
                    even Companions<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the Prophet, are recorded to have done the
                    same. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> conduct of the latter clearly shews that the number
                    of concubine-slaves<lb TEIform="lb"/> whom a man may have is not limited by
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> law in the opinion of the orthodox.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.89" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.89">2</ref></p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.88" place="foot" target="ref4.88"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Ḳur-án, ch. iv. v. 3.</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.89" place="foot" target="ref4.89"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Some Muslim moralists argue, that, as four
                    wives are a sufficient number<lb TEIform="lb"/> for one man, so also are four
                    concubine-slaves, or four women consisting of<lb TEIform="lb"/> these two
                    classes together; but, notwithstanding what Sale and some other<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> learned men have arrested on this subject, the Muslim law certainly does
                        not<lb TEIform="lb"/> limit the number of concubine-slaves whom a man may
                    have, whether in addition<lb TEIform="lb"/> to, or without, a wife or wives.</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p123" n="123"/>
                <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_123" id="ill123"> </figure>
                <p TEIform="p">It is held lawful for a Muslim to marry a Christian or a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Jewish woman, if induced to do so by excessive love of
                        her,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or if he cannot obtain a wife of his own faith: but
                    in this<lb TEIform="lb"/> case the offspring must follow the father's faith,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.90" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.90">1</ref>
                    and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> wife does not inherit when the father dies. A
                        Muslimeh,<lb TEIform="lb"/> however, is not allowed in any circumstances,
                    but when<lb TEIform="lb"/> force is employed, to marry a man who is not of her
                        own<lb TEIform="lb"/> faith. A man is forbidden, by the Ḳur-án<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.91" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.91">2</ref>
                    and the Sunneh,<lb TEIform="lb"/> to marry his mother, or other ascendant; his
                    daughter, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> other descendant; his sister, or half-sister; the
                    sister of his<lb TEIform="lb"/> father or mother, or other ascendant; his niece,
                    or any of her<lb TEIform="lb"/> descendants; his foster-mother,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.92" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.92">3</ref>
                    or a woman related to him<lb TEIform="lb"/> by milk in any of the degrees which
                    would preclude his<lb TEIform="lb"/> marriage with her if she were similarly
                    related to him by<lb TEIform="lb"/> consanguinity; the mother of his wife, even
                    if he have not<lb TEIform="lb"/> consummated his marriage with this wife; the
                    daughter of<lb TEIform="lb"/> his wife if he have consummated his marriage with
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> latter, and she be still his wife; his father's wife,
                    and his<lb TEIform="lb"/> son's wife; and to have at the same time two wives who
                        are<lb TEIform="lb"/> sisters, or aunt and niece: he is forbidden also to
                    marry his<lb TEIform="lb"/> unemancipated slave, or another man's slave, if he
                        have<lb TEIform="lb"/> already a free wife. It is lawful for the Muslim to
                    see the<lb TEIform="lb"/> faces of these women whom he is forbidden to marry,
                    but of<lb TEIform="lb"/> no others, except his own wives and female slaves.
                        The<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.90" place="foot" target="ref4.90"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> In like manner, when a Christian man
                        marries a Jewess, the Muslim law<lb TEIform="lb"/> requires the offspring to
                        profess “the better faith,” namely, the Christian, if<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        unwilling to embrace El-Islám.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.91" place="foot" target="ref4.91"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Ch. iv. vv. 26 and 27.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.92" place="foot" target="ref4.92"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> By the Ḥanafee code, a man may not marry
                        a woman from whose breast<lb TEIform="lb"/> he has received a single drop of
                        milk; but Esh-Sháfe'ee does not prohibit the<lb TEIform="lb"/> marriage
                        unless he has been suckled by her five times in the course of the first<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> two years.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p124" n="124"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_124" id="ill124"> </figure>
                    marriage of a man and woman, or of a man and a girl who has<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    arrived at puberty, is lawfully effected by their declaring<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    (which the latter generally does by a “wekeel,” or deputy.)<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    their consent to marry each other, in the presence of two<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    witnesses (if witnesses can be procured), and by the payment,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    or part-payment, of a dowry. But the consent of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> girl under
                    the age of puberty is not required; her father, or,<lb TEIform="lb"/> if he be
                    dead, her nearest adult male relation, or any person<lb TEIform="lb"/> appointed
                    as her guardian by will or by the Ḳáḍee, acting<lb TEIform="lb"/> for her as he
                        pleases.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.93" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.93">1</ref> The giving of a dowry is indispensable,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and the least sum that is allowed by law is ten<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “dirhems” (or drachms of silver), which is equal to about<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> five, shillings of our money. A man may legally marry a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> woman without mentioning a dowry; but after the
                        consummation<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the marriage she can, in this case, compel
                        him<lb TEIform="lb"/> to pay the sum of ten dirhems.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.94" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.94">2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">A man may divorce his wife twice, and each time take<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> her back without any ceremony, except in a case to be<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    mentioned below; but if he divorce her the third time, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> put
                    her away by a triple divorce conveyed in one sentence,<lb TEIform="lb"/> he
                    cannot receive her again until she has been married and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    divorced by another husband, who must have consummated<lb TEIform="lb"/> his
                    marriage with her.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.95" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.95">3</ref> When a man divorces his wife<lb TEIform="lb"/> (which
                    he does by merely saying, “Thou art divorced,” or<lb TEIform="lb"/> “I divorce
                    thee”), he pays her a portion of her dowry<lb TEIform="lb"/> (generally
                    one-third), which he had kept back from the first,<lb TEIform="lb"/> to be paid
                    on this occasion or at his death; and she takes<lb TEIform="lb"/> away with her
                    the furniture, &amp;c., which she brought at her<lb TEIform="lb"/> marriage.
                    He may thus put her away from mere dislike,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.96"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.96">4</ref> and without assigning any
                    reason; but a woman cannot<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.93" place="foot" target="ref4.93"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A boy may be thus married; but he may
                        divorce his wife.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.94" place="foot" target="ref4.94"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Whatever property the wife receives from
                        her husband, parents, or any<lb TEIform="lb"/> other person, is entirely at
                        her own disposal, and not subject to any claim of<lb TEIform="lb"/> her
                        husband or his creditors.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.95" place="foot" target="ref4.95"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Ḳur-án eh. ii. vv. 229, 230.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.96" place="foot" target="ref4.96"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> As the law of Moses also allows. See
                        Dent. xxiv. 1.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p125" n="125"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_125" id="ill125"> </figure>
                    separate herself from her husband against his will, unless<lb TEIform="lb"/> it
                    be for some considerable fault on his part, as cruel treatment,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> or neglect; and even then, application to the Ḳáḍee's<lb TEIform="lb"/> court
                    is generally necessary to compel the man to divorce<lb TEIform="lb"/> her; and
                    she forfeits the above-mentioned remnant of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> dowry.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The first and second divorce, if made without any mutual<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> agreement for a compensation from the woman, or a
                        pecuniary<lb TEIform="lb"/> sacrifice on her part, is termed “ṭaláḳ reg'ee”
                    (a divorce<lb TEIform="lb"/> which admits of return); because the husband may
                        take<lb TEIform="lb"/> back his wife, without her consent, during the period
                    of her<lb TEIform="lb"/> “'eddeh” (which will be presently explained), but not
                        after,<lb TEIform="lb"/> unless with her consent, and by a new contract. If
                        he<lb TEIform="lb"/> divorce her the first or second time for a
                    compensation, she<lb TEIform="lb"/> perhaps requesting, “Divorce me for what
                    thou owest me,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> or “—hast of mine” (that is, of the dowry,
                    furniture, &amp;c.),<lb TEIform="lb"/> or for an additional sum, he cannot
                    take her again but by<lb TEIform="lb"/> her own consent, and by a new contract.
                    This is a “ṭaláḳ<lb TEIform="lb"/> báï” (or separating divorce), and is termed
                    “the lesser<lb TEIform="lb"/> separation,” to distinguish it from the third
                    divorce, which is<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “the greater separation.” The
                    “'eddeh” is the period<lb TEIform="lb"/> during which a divorced woman, or a
                    widow, must wait<lb TEIform="lb"/> before marrying again; in either case, if
                    pregnant, until<lb TEIform="lb"/> delivery: otherwise, the former must wait
                    three lunar periods,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or three months; and the latter, four
                    months and ten days.<lb TEIform="lb"/> A woman who is divorced when in a state
                    of pregnancy,<lb TEIform="lb"/> though she may make a new contract of marriage
                        immediately<lb TEIform="lb"/> after her delivery, must wait forty days
                    longer before she can<lb TEIform="lb"/> complete her marriage by receiving her
                    husband. The man<lb TEIform="lb"/> who divorces his wife must maintain her in
                    his own house,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or in that of her parents, or elsewhere, during
                    the period of<lb TEIform="lb"/> her “eddeh: but must cease to live with her as
                    her husband<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the commencement of that period. A divorced
                        woman<lb TEIform="lb"/> who has a son under two years of age may retain him
                        until<lb TEIform="lb"/> he has attained that age, and may be compelled to do
                    so by<lb TEIform="lb"/> the law of the Sháf'ees; and, by the law of the
                        Málikees,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p126" n="126"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_126" id="ill126"> </figure> until
                    he has arrived at puberty; but the Ḥanafee' law limits<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    period during which the boy should remain under her<lb TEIform="lb"/> care to
                    seven years: her daughter she should retain until<lb TEIform="lb"/> nine years
                    of age, or the period of puberty. If a man divorce<lb TEIform="lb"/> his wife
                    before the consummation of marriage, he must pay<lb TEIform="lb"/> her half the
                    sum which he has promised to give her as a<lb TEIform="lb"/> dowry; or, if he
                    have promised no dowry, he must pay<lb TEIform="lb"/> her the half of the
                    smallest dowry allowed by law, which<lb TEIform="lb"/> has been above mentioned;
                    and she may marry again<lb TEIform="lb"/> immediately.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">When a wife refuses to obey the lawful commands of her<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> husband, he may, and generally does, take her, or two<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> witnesses<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.97" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.97">1</ref> against her, to the Kádee's court, to
                    prefer a<lb TEIform="lb"/> complaint against her; and, if the case be proved, a
                        certificate<lb TEIform="lb"/> is written declaring the woman “náshizeh,” or
                        rebellious<lb TEIform="lb"/> against her husband. This process is termed
                    “writing a<lb TEIform="lb"/> woman náshizeh.” It exempts her husband from
                        obligation<lb TEIform="lb"/> to lodge, clothe, and maintain her. He is not
                    obliged to<lb TEIform="lb"/> divorce her; and, by refusing to do this, he may
                    prevent her<lb TEIform="lb"/> marrying another man as long as he lives; but, if
                    she promise<lb TEIform="lb"/> to be obedient afterwards, he must take her back,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> maintain her, or divorce her. It is more common,
                        however,<lb TEIform="lb"/> for a wife whose husband refuses to divorce her,
                    if she have<lb TEIform="lb"/> parents or other relations able and willing to
                    support her<lb TEIform="lb"/> comfortably, to make a complaint at the Kádee's
                    court, stating<lb TEIform="lb"/> her husband's conduct to be of such a nature
                    towards her that<lb TEIform="lb"/> she will not live with him, and thus cause
                    herself to be<lb TEIform="lb"/> registered “náshizeh,” and separated from him.
                    In this case.<lb TEIform="lb"/> the husband generally persists, from mere spite,
                    in refusing<lb TEIform="lb"/> to divorce her.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">As concubines are <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">slaves</hi>, some
                    account of slaves in general<lb TEIform="lb"/> may here be appropriately
                    inserted, with a statement of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> principal laws respecting
                    concubines and their offspring, &amp;c. —<lb TEIform="lb"/> The slave is
                    either a person taken captive in war, or carried<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.97" place="foot" target="ref4.97"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The witnesses must always be Muslims in
                        accusations against a person or<lb TEIform="lb"/> the same faith.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p127" n="127"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_127" id="ill127"> </figure> off by
                    force from a foreign hostile country, and being at the<lb TEIform="lb"/> time of
                    capture an infidel; or the offspring of a female slave<lb TEIform="lb"/> by
                    another slave, or by any man who is not her owner, or by<lb TEIform="lb"/> her
                    owner if he do not acknowledge himself to be the father;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but a
                    person cannot be the slave of a relation who is within<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    prohibited degrees of marriage. The power of the owner<lb TEIform="lb"/> is such
                    that he may even kill his slave with impunity for any<lb TEIform="lb"/> offence;
                    and he incurs but a slight punishment (as imprisonment<lb TEIform="lb"/> for a
                    period at the discretion of the judge) if he do so<lb TEIform="lb"/> wantonly.
                    He may give or sell his slaves, except in some<lb TEIform="lb"/> cases which
                    will be mentioned; and may marry them to<lb TEIform="lb"/> whom he will, but not
                    separate them when married. A<lb TEIform="lb"/> slave, however, according to
                    most of the doctors, cannot have<lb TEIform="lb"/> more than two wives at the
                    same time. As a slave enjoys<lb TEIform="lb"/> less advantages than a free
                    person, the law, in some cases,<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordains that his punishment
                    for an offence shall be half of<lb TEIform="lb"/> that to which the free is
                    liable for the same offence, or even<lb TEIform="lb"/> less than half: if it be
                    a fine, or pecuniary compensation, it<lb TEIform="lb"/> must be paid by the
                    owner, to the amount, if necessary, of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the value of the slave,
                    or the slave must be given in compensation.<lb TEIform="lb"/> An unemancipated
                    slave, at the death of the owner,<lb TEIform="lb"/> becomes the property of the
                    heirs of the latter; and when an<lb TEIform="lb"/> emancipated slave dies,
                    leaving no male descendant or collateral<lb TEIform="lb"/> relation, the former
                    owner is the heir; or, if he be<lb TEIform="lb"/> dead, his heirs inherit the
                    slave's property. But an unemancipated<lb TEIform="lb"/> slave can acquire no
                    property without the<lb TEIform="lb"/> permission of the owner. Complete and
                    immediate emancipation<lb TEIform="lb"/> is sometimes granted to a slave
                    gratuitously, or for a<lb TEIform="lb"/> future pecuniary compensation. It is
                    conferred by means of<lb TEIform="lb"/> a written document, or by a verbal
                    declaration in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> presence of two witnesses, or by presenting
                    the slave with<lb TEIform="lb"/> the certificate of sale obtained from the
                    former owner. Future<lb TEIform="lb"/> emancipation is sometimes covenanted to
                    be granted on the<lb TEIform="lb"/> fulfilment of certain conditions: and more
                    frequently, to be<lb TEIform="lb"/> conferred on the occasion of the owner's
                    death. In the latter<lb TEIform="lb"/> case, the owner cannot sell the slave to
                    whom he has made<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p128" n="128"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_128" id="ill128"> </figure> this
                    promise; and as he cannot alienate by will more than<lb TEIform="lb"/> one-third
                    of the whole property that he leaves, the law<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordains that, if
                    the value of the said slave exceed that portion,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the slave
                    must obtain, and pay to the owner's heirs, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> additional sum.
                    — A Muslim may take as his concubine any of<lb TEIform="lb"/> his female slaves
                    who is a Muslimeh, or a Christian, or a<lb TEIform="lb"/> Jewess, if he have not
                    married her to another man; but he<lb TEIform="lb"/> may not have as his
                    concubines, at the same time, two or<lb TEIform="lb"/> more who are sisters, or
                    who are related to each other in any<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the degrees which
                    would prevent their both being his<lb TEIform="lb"/> wives at the same time if
                    they were free. A Christian is<lb TEIform="lb"/> not by the law allowed, nor is
                    a Jew, to have a Muslimeh<lb TEIform="lb"/> slave as his concubine.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.98" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.98">1</ref>
                    The master must wait a certain<lb TEIform="lb"/> period (generally from a month
                    to three months) after his<lb TEIform="lb"/> acquisition of a female slave,
                    before he can take her as his<lb TEIform="lb"/> concubine. When a female slave
                    becomes a mother by her<lb TEIform="lb"/> master, the child which she bears to
                    him is free, if he<lb TEIform="lb"/> acknowledge it to be his own; but if not
                    (which I believe is<lb TEIform="lb"/> seldom the case), it is his slave. In the
                    former case the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mother cannot afterwards be sold nor given
                    away by her<lb TEIform="lb"/> master (though she must continue to serve him and
                    be his<lb TEIform="lb"/> concubine as long as he desires); and she is entitled
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> emancipation at his death. Her bearing a child to him
                        is<lb TEIform="lb"/> called the cause of her emancipation or liberty; but it
                        does<lb TEIform="lb"/> not oblige him to emancipate her as long as he lives,
                        though<lb TEIform="lb"/> it is commendable if he do so, and make her his
                    wife, provided<lb TEIform="lb"/> he have not already four wives, or if he marry
                    her to<lb TEIform="lb"/> another man, should it be her wish. A free person
                        cannot<lb TEIform="lb"/> become the husband or wife of his, or her, own
                    slave, without<lb TEIform="lb"/> first emancipating that slave; and the marriage
                    of a free<lb TEIform="lb"/> person with the slave of another is dissolved if the
                        former<lb TEIform="lb"/> become the owner of the latter, and cannot be
                    renewed but by<lb TEIform="lb"/> emancipation and a regular legal contract.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The most remarkable general principles of the laws of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.98" place="foot" target="ref4.98"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Yet many Christians and Jews in Egypt
                        infringe the law in this respect<lb TEIform="lb"/> with impunity.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p129" n="129"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_129" id="ill129"> </figure>
                    <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">inheritance</hi> are the denial of any privileges
                    to primogeniture,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.99" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.99">1</ref> and in most cases awarding to a female a share equal
                    to half<lb TEIform="lb"/> that of a male of the same degree of relationship to
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> deceased.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.100" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.100">2</ref> A person may bequeath one-third of his
                    or her<lb TEIform="lb"/> property; but not a larger portion, unless he or she
                    has no<lb TEIform="lb"/> legal heir; nor any portion to a legal heir, except
                    wife or<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband, without the consent of all the other heirs.
                        The<lb TEIform="lb"/> children of a person deceased inherit the whole of
                        that<lb TEIform="lb"/> person's property, or what remains after the
                    deduction of<lb TEIform="lb"/> certain shares to be mentioned below, and after
                    payment of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the legacies and debts, &amp;c.; and the share
                    of a male is double<lb TEIform="lb"/> the share of a female. If the children of
                    the deceased be<lb TEIform="lb"/> only females, two or more in number, they
                    inherit together,<lb TEIform="lb"/> by the law of the Kur-án, two-thirds; and if
                    there be but one<lb TEIform="lb"/> child, and that a female, she inherits by the
                    same law half.<lb TEIform="lb"/> [But the remaining third, or half, is also
                    assigned to the said<lb TEIform="lb"/> daughters or daughter, by a law of the
                    Sunneh (which<lb TEIform="lb"/> applies also to other cases), if there be no
                    other legal heir.]<lb TEIform="lb"/> If the deceased have left no immediate
                    descendant, the sons<lb TEIform="lb"/> and daughters of his son or sons inherit
                    as immediate<lb TEIform="lb"/> descendants [and so on]. If the deceased have
                    left a child or<lb TEIform="lb"/> a son's child [and so on], each of the parents
                    of the deceased<lb TEIform="lb"/> inherits one-sixth. If the father be dead, his
                    share falls to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">his</hi> father. [If the mother be dead, her
                    share falls to <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">her</hi><lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    mother.] If the deceased have left no child or son's child<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    [and so on], the mother has one-third of the property, or of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.99" place="foot" target="ref4.99"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> In this the Muslim law differs from the
                        Mosaic, which assigns a double<lb TEIform="lb"/> portion to the firstborn
                        son. See Deut. xxi. 17.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.100" place="foot" target="ref4.100"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> In my summary of the principal laws
                        relating to inheritance, in the first<lb TEIform="lb"/> two editions of this
                        work, there were some errors, occasioned by my relying<lb TEIform="lb"/> too
                        much upon Sale's version of the Ḳur-án; for I doubted not his accuracy,<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> as he had several commentaries to consult, and I had
                        none; wherefore, in my<lb TEIform="lb"/> inquiries respecting these laws, I
                        sought only to add to, not to correct, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> information
                        conveyed by his version. I have here given a corrected statement,<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> derived from the Ḳur-án and the Commentary of the
                        Geláleyn, supplying some<lb TEIform="lb"/> words of necessary explanation
                        (which are enclosed in brackets) partly on the<lb TEIform="lb"/> authority
                        of a sheykh who was my tutor, and partly from the valuable work<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> of D'Ohsson, “Tableau Général de l'Empire Othoman,” Code
                        Civil, livre iv.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p130" n="130"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_130" id="ill130"> </figure> what
                    remains after deducting the share of the wife or wives<lb TEIform="lb"/> or
                    husband, and the residue is for the father; unless the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    deceased has left two or more brothers or sisters, in which<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    case the mother inherits one-sixth, and the father the residue;<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> the said brothers or sisters receiving nothing;<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.101" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.101">1</ref> [if the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> deceased have left a father or any ascendant in the male<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> line.] A man inherits half of what remains of his wife's<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> property after the payment of her legacies, &amp;c., if
                    she have<lb TEIform="lb"/> left no child or son's child, [and so on;] and
                    one-fourth if she<lb TEIform="lb"/> have left a child or son's child, [and so
                    on.] One-fourth is<lb TEIform="lb"/> the share of the wife, or of the wives
                    conjointly, if the<lb TEIform="lb"/> deceased husband have left no child or
                    son's child, [and so on;]<lb TEIform="lb"/> and one-eighth if he have left any
                    such descendant.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.102" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.102">2</ref> If the<lb TEIform="lb"/> deceased have not left a
                    father, [nor any ascendant in the male<lb TEIform="lb"/> line,] nor a child,
                    [nor a son's child, and so on,] the law ordains<lb TEIform="lb"/> as follows:—1.
                    A sole brother, or sister, only by the mother's<lb TEIform="lb"/> side, inherits
                    one-sixth; and if there be two or more brothers<lb TEIform="lb"/> or sisters
                    only by the mother's side, or one or more of such<lb TEIform="lb"/> relations of
                    each sex, they inherit collectively one-third,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which is
                    equally divided, without distinction of male and<lb TEIform="lb"/> female.—2. If
                    the deceased have left a sole sister by his father<lb TEIform="lb"/> and mother,
                    [and no such brother,] she inherits half; and a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.101" place="foot" target="ref4.101"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> According to Sale's translation of
                        the 12th verse of chap. iv., and a note<lb TEIform="lb"/> thereon, if the
                        deceased have no child, and his parents be his heirs, then his<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> mother shall have the third part, and his father the
                        other two-thirds: but if<lb TEIform="lb"/> he have brethren, his mother
                        shall have a sixth part:—and by his translation<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the
                        last verse of the same chapter, stating that the brothers of a man who<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> has died <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">without
                        issue</hi> have a claim to inheritance, it is implied that the<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> brothers, <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">if the father be
                            living</hi>, must have a share; consequently, that they<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> would have, in the case above mentioned, a sixth part: for he has not
                            stated<lb TEIform="lb"/> that this portion which is deducted from the
                        mother's share goes to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> father, nor that the father's
                        share is diminished.—Why the mother's share is<lb TEIform="lb"/> diminished
                        and the father's increased, in the case to which this note relates, I<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> do not see: the reason might be easily inferred, were it
                        not that the surviving<lb TEIform="lb"/> brothers or sisters of the deceased
                        may be his brothers or sisters by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mother's side only.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.102" place="foot" target="ref4.102"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> This is exclusive of what may remain
                        due to her of her dowry, of which<lb TEIform="lb"/> one-third is usually
                        held in reserve by the husband, to be paid to her if be<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        divorce her or when he dies.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p131" n="131"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_131" id="ill131"> </figure> man
                    inherits the whole property of such a sister, [or what<lb TEIform="lb"/> remains
                    after the payment of her legacies, &amp;c.,] if she have<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    left no child; but if she have left a male child, [or son's child,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and so on,] he (the brother) inherits nothing; and if she
                        have<lb TEIform="lb"/> left a female child, the said brother inherits what
                        remains<lb TEIform="lb"/> after deducting that child's share [and after the
                    payment of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the legacies, &amp;c.]. If the deceased have
                    left two or more<lb TEIform="lb"/> sisters by his father and mother, [and no
                    such brother,] they<lb TEIform="lb"/> inherit together two-thirds. If the
                    deceased have left one or<lb TEIform="lb"/> more brothers, and one or more
                    sisters, by his father and<lb TEIform="lb"/> mother, they inherit the whole, [or
                    what remains after the<lb TEIform="lb"/> payment of the legacies, &amp;c.],
                    and the share of a male is<lb TEIform="lb"/> double the share of a female.—3.
                    Brothers and sisters by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> father's side only, [when there is
                    no brother or sister by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> father and mother,] inherit as
                    brothers and sisters by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> father and mother.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.103" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.103">1</ref>
                    No distinction is made between the child<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a wife and that
                    borne by a slave to her master (if the master<lb TEIform="lb"/> acknowledge the
                    child to be his own): both inherit equally.<lb TEIform="lb"/> So also do the
                    child of a wife and the adopted child. A bastard<lb TEIform="lb"/> inherits only
                    from his mother, and <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">vice versâ.</hi> When there
                    is no<lb TEIform="lb"/> legal heir, or legatee, the property falls to the
                        government-treasury,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which is called “beyt el-mál.” The
                    laws respecting<lb TEIform="lb"/> certain remote degrees of kindred,
                    &amp;c., I have not thought it<lb TEIform="lb"/> necessary to state.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.104" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.104">2</ref>
                    The property of the deceased is nominally<lb TEIform="lb"/> divided into
                    “ḳeeráṭs” (or twenty-fourth parts); and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> share of each son,
                    or other heir, is said to be so many ḳeeráṭs.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The law is remarkably lenient towards <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >debtors.</hi> “If there<lb TEIform="lb"/> be any [debtor],” says the
                        Ḳur-án,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.105" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.105">3</ref> “under a difficulty [of<lb TEIform="lb"/> paying his
                    debt], let [his creditor] wait till it be easy [for him<lb TEIform="lb"/> to do
                    it]; but if ye remit it as alms, it will be better for you.”<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    The Muslim is commanded (in the chapter from which the<lb TEIform="lb"/> above
                    extract is taken), when he contracts a debt, to cause a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.103" place="foot" target="ref4.103"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The portions of the Ḳur-án upon
                        which the above laws are founded are<lb TEIform="lb"/> verses 12—15. and the
                        last verse, of ch. iv.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.104" place="foot" target="ref4.104"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The reader may see them in
                        D'Ohsson's work before mentioned.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.105" place="foot" target="ref4.105"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Ch. ii. v. 280.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p132" n="132"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_132" id="ill132"> </figure>
                    statement of it to be written, and attested by two men, or a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    man and two women, of his own faith. The debtor is<lb TEIform="lb"/> imprisoned
                    for non-payment of his debt; but if he establish<lb TEIform="lb"/> his
                    insolvency, he is liberated. He may be compelled to work<lb TEIform="lb"/> for
                    the discharge of his debt, if able.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Ḳur-án ordains that <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">murder</hi>
                    shall be punished with<lb TEIform="lb"/> death; or rather, that the free shall
                    die for the free, the slave<lb TEIform="lb"/> for the slave, and a woman for a
                    woman; or that the<lb TEIform="lb"/> perpetrator of the crime shall pay to the
                    heirs of the person<lb TEIform="lb"/> whom he has killed, if they allow it, a
                    fine, which is to be<lb TEIform="lb"/> divided according to the laws of
                        inheritance.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.106" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.106">1</ref> It also<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordains that <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">unintentional homicide</hi> shall be expiated by
                        freeing<lb TEIform="lb"/> a believer from slavery, and paying, to the family
                    of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> person killed, a fine, unless they remit it.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.107" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.107">2</ref>
                    But these laws<lb TEIform="lb"/> are amplified and explained by the same book
                    and by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Imáms.—A fine is not to be accepted for murder
                    unless the<lb TEIform="lb"/> crime has been attended by some palliating
                        circumstance.<lb TEIform="lb"/> This fine, which is the price of blood, is a
                    hundred camels;<lb TEIform="lb"/> or a thousand deenárs (about 500<hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">l.</hi>) from him who possesses<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    gold; or from him who possesses silver, twelve thousand<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        dirhems<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.108" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.108">3</ref> (about 300<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">l.</hi>).
                    This is for killing a free man: for<lb TEIform="lb"/> a woman, half the sum: for
                    a slave, his or her value; but<lb TEIform="lb"/> that must fall short of the
                    price of blood for the free. A<lb TEIform="lb"/> person unable to free a
                    believer must fast two months, as in<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ramaḍán. The accomplices
                    of a murderer are liable to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> punishment of death. By the
                    Sunneh also, a man is obnoxious<lb TEIform="lb"/> to capital punishment for the
                    murder of a woman; and by<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Ḥanafee law, for the murder of
                    another man's slave, But<lb TEIform="lb"/> he is exempted from this punishment
                    who kills his own child<lb TEIform="lb"/> or other descendant, or his own slave,
                    or his son's slave, or a<lb TEIform="lb"/> slave of whom he is part-owner: so
                    also are his accomplices;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and according to Esh-Sháfe'ee, a
                    Muslim, though a slave, is<lb TEIform="lb"/> not to be put to death for killing
                    an infidel, though the latter<lb TEIform="lb"/> be free. In the present day,
                    however, murder is generally<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.106" place="foot" target="ref4.106"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Ch. ii. v. 173.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.107" place="foot" target="ref4.107"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Ch. iv. v. 94.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.108" place="foot" target="ref4.108"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Or, according to some, ten thousand
                        dirhems.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p133" n="133"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_133" id="ill133"> </figure>
                    punished with death; the government seldom allowing a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    composition in money to be made. A man who kills another<lb TEIform="lb"/> in
                    self-defence, or to defend his property from a robber, is<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    exempt from all punishment. The price of blood is a debt<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    incumbent on the family, tribe, or association, of which the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    homicide is a member. It is also incumbent on the inhabitants<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    of an enclosed quarter, or the proprietor or proprietors<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a
                    field, in which the body of a person killed by an unknown<lb TEIform="lb"/> hand
                    is found; unless the person has been found killed in his<lb TEIform="lb"/> own
                    house. A woman, convicted of a capital crime, is<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally put
                    to death by drowning in the Nile.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Bedawees have made the law of the avenging of blood<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> terribly severe and unjust, transgressing the limits
                        assigned<lb TEIform="lb"/> by the Ḳur-án: for, with them, any single person
                        descended<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the homicide, or from the homicide's
                    father, grand<lb TEIform="lb"/> father, great-grandfather, or
                    great-grandfather's father, may<lb TEIform="lb"/> be killed by any of such
                    relations of the person murdered,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or killed in fight; but
                    among most tribes, the fine is<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally accepted instead of
                    the blood. Cases of blood-revenge<lb TEIform="lb"/> are very common among the
                    peasantry of Egypt.<lb TEIform="lb"/> who, as I have before remarked, retain
                    many customs of their<lb TEIform="lb"/> Bedawee ancestors. The relations of a
                    person who has been<lb TEIform="lb"/> killed, in an Egyptian village, generally
                    retaliate with their<lb TEIform="lb"/> own hands rather than apply to the
                    government, and often<lb TEIform="lb"/> do so with disgusting cruelty, and even
                    mangle and insult<lb TEIform="lb"/> the corpse of their victim. The relations of
                    a homicide<lb TEIform="lb"/> usually flee from their own to another village, for
                        protection.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Even when retaliation has been made, animosity
                        frequently<lb TEIform="lb"/> continues between the two parties for many
                    years; and often<lb TEIform="lb"/> a case of blood-revenge involves the
                    inhabitants of two or<lb TEIform="lb"/> more villages in hostilities, which are
                    renewed, at intervals,<lb TEIform="lb"/> during the period of several
                    generations.</p>
                <p TEIform="p"><hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Retaliation</hi> for unintentional <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">wounds</hi> and <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >mutilations</hi> is<lb TEIform="lb"/> allowed, like as for murder; “eye for
                    eye,” &amp;c.;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.109" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.109">1</ref> but a fine<lb TEIform="lb"/> may be accepted
                    instead, which the law allows also for<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.109" place="foot" target="ref4.109"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Ḳur-án, ch. v. v. 49.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p134" n="134"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_134" id="ill134"> </figure>
                    unintentional injuries. The fine for a member that is single<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    (as the nose) is the whole price of blood, as for homicide;<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    for a member of which there are two, and not more (as a<lb TEIform="lb"/> hand),
                    half the price of blood; for one of which there are<lb TEIform="lb"/> ten (a
                    finger or toe), a tenth of the price of blood: but the<lb TEIform="lb"/> fine of
                    a man for maiming or wounding a woman is half<lb TEIform="lb"/> of that for the
                    same injury to a man; and that of a free<lb TEIform="lb"/> person for injuring a
                    slave varies according to the value of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the slave. The fine for
                    depriving a man of any of his<lb TEIform="lb"/> five senses, or dangerously
                    wounding him, or grievously<lb TEIform="lb"/> disfiguring him for life, is the
                    whole price of blood.</p>
                <p TEIform="p"><hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Theft</hi>, whether committed by a man
                    or by a woman,<lb TEIform="lb"/> according to the Ḳur-án,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.110" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.110">1</ref> is to be
                    punished by cutting off the<lb TEIform="lb"/> offender's right hand for the
                    first offence; but a Sunneh law<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordains that this punishment
                    shall not be inflicted if the<lb TEIform="lb"/> value of the stolen property is
                    less than a quarter of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> deenár;<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.111" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.111">2</ref> and it is
                    also held necessary, to render the thief<lb TEIform="lb"/> obnoxious to this
                    punishment, that the property stolen<lb TEIform="lb"/> should have been
                    deposited in a place to which he had not<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordinary or easy
                    access: whence it follows, that a man who<lb TEIform="lb"/> steals in the house
                    of a near relation is not subject to this<lb TEIform="lb"/> punishment; nor is a
                    slave who robs the house of his master.<lb TEIform="lb"/> For the second
                    offence, the left foot is to be cut off; for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> third,
                    according to the Sháfe'ee law, the left hand; for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> fourth,
                    the right foot; and for further offences of the same<lb TEIform="lb"/> kind, the
                    culprit is to be flogged or beaten; or, by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ḥanafee code,
                    for the third and subsequent offences, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> criminal is to be
                    punished by a long imprisonment. A man<lb TEIform="lb"/> may steal a free-born
                    infant without offending against the<lb TEIform="lb"/> law, because it is not
                    property; but not a slave; and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> hand is not to be cut off
                    for stealing any article of food that<lb TEIform="lb"/> is quickly perishable;
                    because it may have been taken to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.110" place="foot" target="ref4.110"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Ch. v. v. 42.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.111" place="foot" target="ref4.111"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The deenar is a mitḳál (or nearly 72
                        English grains) of gold. Sale,<lb TEIform="lb"/> copying a false translation
                        by Marracci, and neglecting to examine the Arabic<lb TEIform="lb"/> text
                        quoted by the latter, has stated the sum in question to be four deenárs.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p135" n="135"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_135" id="ill135"> </figure> supply
                    the immediate demands of hunger. There are also<lb TEIform="lb"/> some other
                    cases in which the thief is exempt from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> punishments above
                    mentioned. In Egypt, of late years,<lb TEIform="lb"/> these punishments have not
                    been inflicted. Beating and<lb TEIform="lb"/> hard labour have been substituted
                    for the first, second, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> third offence, and frequently death
                    for the fourth. Most<lb TEIform="lb"/> petty offences are usually punished by
                    beating with the<lb TEIform="lb"/> “kurbág” (a thong or whip of hippopotamus'
                    hide, hammered<lb TEIform="lb"/> into a round form,) or with a stick, generally
                    on the<lb TEIform="lb"/> soles of the feet.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.112"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.112">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p"><hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Adultery</hi> is most severely
                    visited; but to establish a charge<lb TEIform="lb"/> of this crime against a
                    wife, four eye-witnesses are necessary.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.113"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.113">2</ref> If convicted thus, she is
                    to be put to death by<lb TEIform="lb"/> stoning.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.114"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.114">3</ref> I need scarcely say, that
                    cases of this kind<lb TEIform="lb"/> have very seldom occurred, from the
                    difficulty of obtaining<lb TEIform="lb"/> such testimony.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref4.115" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.115">4</ref> Further laws
                    on this subject, and still<lb TEIform="lb"/> more favourable, to the women, are
                    given in the Ḳur-án,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.116" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n4.116">5</ref> in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the following words:—“But [as
                    to] those who accuse women<lb TEIform="lb"/> of reputation [of fornication or
                    adultery], and produce not<lb TEIform="lb"/> four witnesses [of the fact],
                    scourge them with eighty stripes,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and receive not their
                    testimony for ever; for such are<lb TEIform="lb"/> infamous prevaricators:
                    except those who shall afterwards<lb TEIform="lb"/> repent; for God is gracious
                    and merciful. They who shall<lb TEIform="lb"/> accuse their wives, [of
                    adultery,] and shall have no witnesses<lb TEIform="lb"/> [thereof] besides
                    themselves, the testimony [which<lb TEIform="lb"/> shall be required] of one of
                    them [shall be] that he swear<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.112" place="foot" target="ref4.112"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The feet are confined by a chain or
                        rope attached at each end to a staff,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which is turned
                        round to tighten it. This is called a “falaḳah.” Two persons<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> (one on each side) strike alternately.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.113" place="foot" target="ref4.113"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Ḳur-án, ch. iv. v. 19.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.114" place="foot" target="ref4.114"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> This is a “Sunneh” law. The law is
                        the same in the case of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> adulterer, if married; but it
                        is never enforced. See Leviticus, xx. 10, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> St. John,
                        viii. 4, 5.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.115" place="foot" target="ref4.115"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> It is worthy of remark, that the
                        circumstance which occasioned the<lb TEIform="lb"/> promulgation of this
                        extraordinary law was an accusation of adultery preferred<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        against the Prophet's favourite wife, 'Aïsheh: she was thus absolved from<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> punishment, and her reputation was cleared by additional
                        “revelations.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.116" place="foot" target="ref4.116"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> Ch. xxiv. vv. 4—9.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p136" n="136"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_136" id="ill136"> </figure> four
                    times by God that he speaketh the truth, and the fifth<lb TEIform="lb"/> [time
                    that he imprecate] the curse of God on him if he be a<lb TEIform="lb"/> liar;
                    and it shall avert the punishment [of the wife] if she<lb TEIform="lb"/> swear
                    four times by God that he is a liar, and if the fifth<lb TEIform="lb"/> [time
                    she imprecate] the wrath of God on her if he speak the<lb TEIform="lb"/> truth.”
                    The commentators and lawyers have agreed that,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in these
                    circumstances, the marriage must be dissolved. In<lb TEIform="lb"/> the chapter
                    from which the above quotation is made, it is<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordained (in
                    verse 2) that unmarried persons convicted of<lb TEIform="lb"/> fornication shall
                    be punished by scourging, with a hundred<lb TEIform="lb"/> stripes; and a Sunneh
                    law renders them obnoxious to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> further punishment of
                    banishment for a whole year.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.117" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n4.117">1</ref> Of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the punishment of
                    women convicted of incontinence in <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name>,<lb TEIform="lb"/> I shall speak in the next chapter; as it is
                    an arbitrary act<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the government, not founded on the laws of
                    the Ḳur-án,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or the Traditions.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref4.118"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.118">2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p"><hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Drunkenness</hi> was punished, by the
                    Prophet, by flogging;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and is still in <name key="147649"
                        type="place">Cairo</name>, though not often: the “ḥadd,” or<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> number of stripes, for this offence, is eighty in the case of a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> free man, and forty in that of a slave.</p>
                <p TEIform="p"><hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Apostacy</hi> from the faith of
                    El-Islám is considered a most<lb TEIform="lb"/> heinous sin, and must be
                    punished with death, unless the<lb TEIform="lb"/> apostate will recant on being
                    thrice warned. I once saw a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> woman paraded through the streets of <name key="147649"
                        type="place">Cairo</name>, and afterwards<lb TEIform="lb"/> taken down to
                    the Nile to be drowned, for having apostatized<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the faith
                    of Moḥammad, and having married a Christian.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Unfortunately,
                    she had tattooed a blue cross on her arm,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which led to her
                    detection by one of her former friends in a<lb TEIform="lb"/> bath. She was
                    mounted upon a high-saddled ass, such as<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.117" place="foot" target="ref4.117"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> An unmarried person convicted of
                        adultery is likewise obnoxious only to<lb TEIform="lb"/> this punishment.
                        The two laws mentioned in Leviticus, xx. 13 and 15, have<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        been introduced into the Muslim code; but, in the present day, they are
                            never<lb TEIform="lb"/> executed.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.118" place="foot" target="ref4.118"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> In the villages of Egypt, a woman
                        found, or suspected, to have been<lb TEIform="lb"/> guilty of this crime, if
                        she be not a common prostitute, often experiences a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        different fate, which will be described in the account of the domestic life
                            and<lb TEIform="lb"/> customs of the lower orders.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p137" n="137"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_137" id="ill137"> </figure> ladies
                    in Egypt usually ride, and very respectably dressed,<lb TEIform="lb"/> attended
                    by soldiers, and surrounded by a rabble, who,<lb TEIform="lb"/> instead of
                    commiserating, uttered loud imprecations against<lb TEIform="lb"/> her. The
                    Ḳádee, who passed sentence upon her, exhorted<lb TEIform="lb"/> her, in vain, to
                    return to her former faith. Her own father<lb TEIform="lb"/> was her accuser!
                    She was taken in a boat into the midst of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the river, stripped
                    nearly naked, strangled, and then thrown<lb TEIform="lb"/> into the stream.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.119" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.119">1</ref>
                    The Europeans residing in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>
                        regretted<lb TEIform="lb"/> that the Báshà (Moḥammad 'Alee) was then at
                        <name key="139167" type="place">Alexandria</name>,<lb TEIform="lb"/> as they
                    might have prevailed upon him to pardon her.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Once before they
                    interceded with him for a woman who had<lb TEIform="lb"/> been condemned for
                    apostacy. The Báshà ordered that she<lb TEIform="lb"/> should be brought before
                    him: he exhorted her to recant;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but finding her resolute,
                    reproved her for her <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">folly</hi>, and sent<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> her home, commanding that no injury should be done to her.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Still more severe is the law with respect to <hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">blasphemy.</hi><lb TEIform="lb"/> The person who utters
                    blasphemy against God, or Moḥammad,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or Christ, or Moses, or
                    any Prophet, is to be put to death<lb TEIform="lb"/> without delay, even though
                    he profess himself repentant;<lb TEIform="lb"/> repentance for such a sin being
                    deemed impossible. Apostacy<lb TEIform="lb"/> or infidelity is occasioned by
                    misjudgment; but blasphemy<lb TEIform="lb"/> is the result of utter depravity.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">A few words may here be added respecting the sect of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “Wahhábees,” also called “Wahabees,” which was founded,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> less than a century ago, by Moḥammad Ibn-'Abd-El-Wahháb,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> a pious and learned sheykh of the province of Nejd, in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> central Arabia. About the middle of the last century, he<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> had the good fortune to convert to his creed a powerful
                        chief<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Ed-Dir'eeyeh, the capital of Nejd. This chief,
                        Moḥammad<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ibn-So'ood, became the sovereign of the new sect,
                        their<lb TEIform="lb"/> religious and political head, and under him and his
                        successors<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Wahhábee doctrines were spread throughout
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> greater part of Arabia. He was next succeeded by his
                        son,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.119" place="foot" target="ref4.119"
                            ><hi TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The conduct of the lower orders in
                            <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> on this occasion speaks
                            sadly<lb TEIform="lb"/> against their character. A <hi TEIform="hi"
                            rend="italic">song</hi> was composed on the victim of this terrible<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> law, and became very popular in the metropolis.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p138" n="138"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_138" id="ill138"> </figure>
                    'Abd-El-'Azeez; next, by So'ood, the son of the latter, and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the greatest of the Wahhábee leaders; and, lastly, by' Abd-Allah,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the son of this So'ood, who, after an arduous warfare<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> with the armies of Moḥammad 'Alee, surrendered himself<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> (it is said, on receiving promise of safe-conduct and life)
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> his victorious enemies, was sent to Egypt, thence to
                        Constantinople,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and there beheaded. The wars which
                        Moḥammad<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'Alee carried on against the Wahhábees had for
                    their chief<lb TEIform="lb"/> object the destruction of the political power of
                    the new sect:<lb TEIform="lb"/> their religious tenets are still professed by
                    many of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Arabs, and allowed to be orthodox by the most
                    learned of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the 'Ulamà of Egypt. The Wahhábees are merely
                        reformers,<lb TEIform="lb"/> who believe all the fundamental points of
                    El-Ishám, and all<lb TEIform="lb"/> the accessory doctrines of the Ḳur-án and
                    the Traditions of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Prophet: in short, their tenets are
                    those of the primitive<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muslims. They disapprove of gorgeous
                    sepulchres, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> domes erected over tombs: such they invariably
                        destroy<lb TEIform="lb"/> when in their power. They also condemn, as
                        idolaters,<lb TEIform="lb"/> those who pay peculiar veneration to deceased
                    saints; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> even declare all other Muslims to be heretics, for
                    the extravagant<lb TEIform="lb"/> respect which they pay to the Prophet. They<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> forbid the wearing of silk, and gold ornaments, and all<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> costly apparel; and also the practice of smoking tobacco.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> For the want of this last luxury, they console themselves
                        in<lb TEIform="lb"/> some degree by an immoderate use of coffee.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref4.120" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n4.120">1</ref>
                    There are<lb TEIform="lb"/> many learned men among them, and they have
                        collected<lb TEIform="lb"/> many valuable books (chiefly historical) from
                    various parts<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Arabia, and from Egypt.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n4.120" place="foot" target="ref4.120"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Among many other erroneous statements
                    respecting the Wahhábees, it<lb TEIform="lb"/> has been asserted that they
                    prohibit the drinking of coffee.</note>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" n="4" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="chapter">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p139" n="139"/>
                <head TEIform="head">CHAPTER IV.</head>
                <head TEIform="head" type="sub">GOVERNMENT.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.1" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n5.1">1</ref></head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_139" id="ill139"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">E<hi TEIform="hi" rend="smallcaps">GYPT</hi> has, of late years,
                    experienced great political changes,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and nearly ceased to be a
                    province of the Turkish Empire.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Its present Báshà (Moḥammad'
                    Alee), having exterminated<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Ghuzz, or Memlooks, who shared
                    the government with<lb TEIform="lb"/> his predecessors, has rendered himself
                    almost an independent<lb TEIform="lb"/> prince. He however, professes allegiance
                    to the Sulṭán, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> remits the tribute, according to former
                    custom, to Constantinople:<lb TEIform="lb"/> he is, moreover, under an
                    obligation to respect<lb TEIform="lb"/> the fundamental laws of the Ḳur-án and
                    the Traditions; but<lb TEIform="lb"/> he exercises a dominion otherwise
                        unlimited.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.2" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.2">2</ref> He may cause<lb TEIform="lb"/> any one of his subjects
                    to be put to death without the<lb TEIform="lb"/> formality of a trial, or
                    without assigning any cause: a<lb TEIform="lb"/> simple horizontal motion of his
                    hand is sufficient to imply<lb TEIform="lb"/> the sentence of decapitation. But
                    I must not be understood<lb TEIform="lb"/> to insinuate that he is prone to shed
                    blood without any<lb TEIform="lb"/> reason: severity is a characteristic of this
                    prince, rather<lb TEIform="lb"/> than wanton cruelty; and boundless ambition has
                        prompted<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.1" place="foot" target="ref5.1"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> As the political reforms effected by
                        Moḥammad 'Alee will always be<lb TEIform="lb"/> extremely interesting, and
                        as the changes made in his institutions by his<lb TEIform="lb"/> successors
                        have been inconsiderable, and generally the contrary of improvements,<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> I retain here, without any essential alteration, an
                        account of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> government of Egypt written in the years
                        1834 and 1835, during the best<lb TEIform="lb"/> period of his rule.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.2" place="foot" target="ref5.2"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Though his territory was greatly lessened
                        since the above was written, his<lb TEIform="lb"/> power in Egypt remained
                        nearly the same.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p140" n="140"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_140" id="ill140"> </figure> him to
                    almost every action by which he has attracted either<lb TEIform="lb"/> praise or
                        censure.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.3" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.3">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">In the Citadel of the Metropolis is a court of judicature,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> called “ed-Deewán el-Khideewee,”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref5.4" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.4">2</ref> where, in the
                        Báshà's<lb TEIform="lb"/> absence, presides his “Kikhyà,”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref5.5" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.5">3</ref> or deputy, Ḥabeeb
                        Efendee.<lb TEIform="lb"/> In cases which do not fall within the province of
                    the Ḳáḍee,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or which are sufficiently clear to be decided
                    without referring<lb TEIform="lb"/> them to the court of that officer, or to
                    another council, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> president of the Deewán el-Khideewee
                    passes judgment.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Numerous guard-houses have been established
                        throughout<lb TEIform="lb"/> the metropolis, at each of which is stationed a
                    body of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Niẓám, or regular troops. The guard is called
                        “Ḳulluḳ,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.6" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.6">4</ref> or, more commonly, at present, “Ḳarà-ḳól.”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref5.7" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.7">5</ref>
                    Persons accused<lb TEIform="lb"/> of thefts, assaults, &amp;c., in <name
                        key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, are given in charge to a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> soldier of the guard, who takes them to the chief
                        guard-house,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the Mooskee, a street in that part of the
                    town in which<lb TEIform="lb"/> most of the Franks reside. The charges being
                    here stated,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and committed to writing, he conducts them to the
                        “Ẓábit,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> or chief magistrate of the police of the
                    metropolis. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ẓábiṭ, having heard the case, sends the
                    accused for trial to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.3" place="foot" target="ref5.3"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The government of Egypt, from the period
                        of the conquest of this country<lb TEIform="lb"/> by the Arabs, has been
                        nearly the same as it is at present in its influence on<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        the manners and customs and character of the inhabitants; and I therefore
                            do<lb TEIform="lb"/> not deem a historical retrospect necessary to the
                        illustration of this work. It<lb TEIform="lb"/> should, however, be
                        mentioned, that the people of Egypt are not now allowed<lb TEIform="lb"/> to
                        indulge in that excessive fanatical rudeness with which they formerly<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> treated Christians and Jews; and hence European
                        travellers have one great<lb TEIform="lb"/> cause for gratitude to Moḥammad
                        'Alee. Restraint may, at first, increase,<lb TEIform="lb"/> but will
                        probably, in the course of time, materially diminish, the feeling of<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> fanatical intolerance.—This prediction has not yet been
                        fulfilled: on the contrary,<lb TEIform="lb"/> European innovations in the
                        dress and domestic manners and customs<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the grandees,
                        and of persons in the employ of the government, have enormously<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> increased the fanaticism of those who belong to the
                        religious and<lb TEIform="lb"/> learned professions, and, generally
                        speaking, of the bulk of the population.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.4" place="foot" target="ref5.4"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “Khideewee” is a relative adjective
                        formed from the Turkish “Khideev,” which signifies “a prince.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.5" place="foot" target="ref5.5"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Thus pronounced in Egypt, but more
                        properly “Kyáḥyà,” or “Ketkhud'à,”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.6" place="foot" target="ref5.6"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> From the Turkish “Ḳool-luḳ.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.7" place="foot" target="ref5.7"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> Vulgarly, “Karakón.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p141" n="141"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_141" id="ill141"> </figure> the
                    Deewán el-Khideewee.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.8" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.8">1</ref>. When a person denies the<lb TEIform="lb"/> offence
                    with which he is charged, and there is not sufficient<lb TEIform="lb"/> evidence
                    to convict him, but some ground of suspicion, he is<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally
                    bastinaded, in order to induce him to confess; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> then, if
                    not before, when the crime is not of a nature that<lb TEIform="lb"/> renders him
                    obnoxious to a very heavy punishment, he, if<lb TEIform="lb"/> guilty, admits
                    it. A thief, after this discipline, generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> confesses, “The
                    devil seduced me, and I took it.” The<lb TEIform="lb"/> punishment of the
                    convicts is regulated by a system of<lb TEIform="lb"/> arbitrary, but lenient
                    and wise, policy: it usually consists in<lb TEIform="lb"/> their being compelled
                    to labour, for a scanty sustenance, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> some of the public
                    works; such as the removal of rubbish,<lb TEIform="lb"/> digging canals,
                    &amp;c.; and sometimes the army is recruited<lb TEIform="lb"/> with
                    able-bodied young men convicted of petty offences. In<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    employing malefactors in labours for the improvement of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    country, Moḥammad 'Alee merits the praises bestowed upon<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Sabacon, the Ethiopian conqueror and king of Egypt, who is<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    said to have introduced this policy. The Báshà is, however,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    very severe in punishing thefts, &amp;c., committed against<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> himself:—death is the usual penalty in such cases.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">There are several inferior councils for conducting the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> affairs of different departments of the administration.
                        The<lb TEIform="lb"/> principal of these are the following:—1. The “Meglis
                        el-Meshwarah”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.9" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.9">2</ref> (the Council of Deliberation); also called<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “Meglis el-Meshwarah el-Melekeeyeh” (the Council of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Deliberation on the Affairs of the State), to distinguish
                        it<lb TEIform="lb"/> from other councils. The members of this and of the
                        other<lb TEIform="lb"/> similar councils are chosen by the Báshà, for their
                    talents or<lb TEIform="lb"/> other qualifications; and consequently his will and
                        interest<lb TEIform="lb"/> sway them in all their decisions. They are his
                        instruments,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and compose a committee for presiding over
                    the general<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.8" place="foot" target="ref5.8"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A very arbitrary power is often exercised
                        in this and similar courts, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the proceedings are
                        conducted with little decorum. Many Turkish officers,<lb TEIform="lb"/> even
                        of the highest rank, make use of language far too disgusting for me to<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> mention, towards persons brought before them for
                        judgment, and towards<lb TEIform="lb"/> those who appeal to them for
                        justice.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.9" place="foot" target="ref5.9"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Pronounced “Meshwar'ah.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p142" n="142"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_142" id="ill142"> </figure>
                    government of the country, and the commercial and agricultural<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    affairs of the Báshà. Petitions, &amp;c., addressed to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    Báshà, or to his Deewán, relating to private interests or<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    affairs of the government, are generally submitted to<lb TEIform="lb"/> their
                    consideration and judgment, unless they more properly<lb TEIform="lb"/> come
                    under the cognizance of other councils hereafter to be<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    mentioned. 2. The “Meglis el-Gihádeeyeh” (the Council<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the
                    Army); also called “Meglis el-Meshwarah el-'Askereeyeh”<lb TEIform="lb"/> (the
                    Council of Deliberation on Military Affairs). The<lb TEIform="lb"/> province of
                    this court is sufficiently shewn by its name.<lb TEIform="lb"/> 3. The Council
                    of the “Tarskháneh,” or Navy. 4. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Deewán et-Tuggár” (or
                    Court of the Merchants). This<lb TEIform="lb"/> court, the members of which are
                    merchants of various countries<lb TEIform="lb"/> and religions, presided over by
                    the “Sháh-Bandar” (or<lb TEIform="lb"/> chief of the merchants of <name
                        key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>), was instituted in consequence<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of the laws of the Ḳur-án and the Sunneh being<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> found not sufficiently explicit in some cases arising out
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> modern commercial transactions.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The “Ḳáḍee” (or chief judge) of <name key="147649" type="place"
                    >Cairo</name> presides in Egypt<lb TEIform="lb"/> only a year, at the expiration
                    of which term, a new Ḳáḍee<lb TEIform="lb"/> having arrived from Constantinople,
                    the former returns. It<lb TEIform="lb"/> was customary for this officer to
                    proceed from <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, with<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> the great caravan of pilgrims, to Mekkeh, perform the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    ceremonies of the pilgrimage, and remain one year as Ḳáḍee<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    the holy city, and one year at El-Medeeneh.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.10"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.10">1</ref> He purchases<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> his place privately of the government, which pays no<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    particular regard to his qualifications; though he must be a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    man of some knowledge, an 'Osmánlee (that is, a Turk), and<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    the sect of the Ḥanafees. His tribunal is called the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        “Maḥkemeh”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.11" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.11">2</ref> (or Place of Judgment). Few Ḳáḍees. are<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> very well acquainted with the Arabic language; nor is it<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> necessary for them to have such knowledge. In <name
                        key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ḳáḍee has
                    little or nothing to do but to confirm the sentence<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.10" place="foot" target="ref5.10"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> He used to arrive in <name key="147649"
                            type="place">Cairo</name> in the beginning of Ramaḍán; but the
                            beginning<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the first month, Moḥarram, has of late
                        been fixed upon, instead of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the former period.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.11" place="foot" target="ref5.11"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Pronounced “Maḥkem'eh.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p143" n="143"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_143" id="ill143"> </figure> of his
                    “Náïb” (or deputy), who hears and decides the more<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordinary
                    cases, and whom he chooses from among the 'Ulamà<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Istambool,
                    or the decision of the “Muftee” (or chief<lb TEIform="lb"/> doctor of the law)
                    of his own sect, who constantly resides in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, and gives judgment in all cases of
                    difficulty. But in<lb TEIform="lb"/> general, the Náïb is, at the best, but
                    little conversant with<lb TEIform="lb"/> the popular dialect of Egypt;
                    therefore, in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, where the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> chief proportion of the litigants at the Maḥkemeh are
                        Arabs,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the judge must place the utmost confidence in the
                        “Básh-Turgumán”<lb TEIform="lb"/> (or Chief Interpreter), whose place is
                        permanent,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and who is consequently well acquainted with
                    all the customs<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the court, particularly with the system of
                        bribery;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and this knowledge he is generally very ready to
                        communicate<lb TEIform="lb"/> to every new Káḍee and Náïb. A man may be
                        grossly<lb TEIform="lb"/> ignorant of the law in many important particulars,
                    and yet<lb TEIform="lb"/> hold the office of Ḳáḍee of <name key="147649"
                        type="place">Cairo</name>: several instances of this<lb TEIform="lb"/> kind
                    have occurred; but the Náïb must be a lawyer of<lb TEIform="lb"/> learning and
                    experience.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">When a person has a suit to prefer at the Maḥkemeh<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    against another individual or party, he goes thither, and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    applies to the “Básh-Rusul” (or chief of the bailiffs or sergeants<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> who execute arrests) for a “Rasool” to arrest the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> accused. The Rasool receives a piaster or two,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref5.12" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.12">1</ref>
                    and generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> gives half of this fee privately to his chief.
                    The plaintiff<lb TEIform="lb"/> and defendant then present themselves in the
                    great hall of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Maḥkemeh; which is a large saloon, facing a
                        spacious<lb TEIform="lb"/> court, and having an open front, formed by a row
                    of columns<lb TEIform="lb"/> and arches. Here are seated several officers called
                        “Sháhids,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> whose business is to hear and write the
                    statements of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> cases to be submitted to judgment, and who
                    are under the<lb TEIform="lb"/> authority of the “Básh-Kátib” (or Chief
                    Secretary). The<lb TEIform="lb"/> plaintiff, addressing any one of the Sháhids
                    whom he finds<lb TEIform="lb"/> unoccupied, states his case, and the Sháhid
                    commits it to<lb TEIform="lb"/> writing, and receives a fee of a piaster or
                    more; after which,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.12" place="foot" target="ref5.12"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The Egyptian piaster, when this was
                        written, was equivalent to the fifth part of a shilling, or 2 2/5<hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="italic">d.</hi></note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p144" n="144"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_144" id="ill144"> </figure> if the
                    case be of a trifling nature, and the defendant acknowledge<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the justice of the suit, he (the Sháhid) passes sentence;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but
                    otherwise he conducts the two parties before the Náïb,<lb TEIform="lb"/> who
                    holds his court in an inner apartment. The Náïb,<lb TEIform="lb"/> having heard
                    the case, desires the plaintiff to procure a<lb TEIform="lb"/> “fetwà” (or
                    judicial decision) from the Muftee of the sect of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    Hanafees, who receives a fee, seldom less than ten<lb TEIform="lb"/> piasters,
                    and often more than a hundred or two hundred.<lb TEIform="lb"/> This is the
                    course pursued in all cases but those of a very<lb TEIform="lb"/> trifling
                    nature, which are settled with less trouble, by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Náïb
                    alone, and those of great importance or intricacy. A<lb TEIform="lb"/> case of
                    the latter kind is tried in the private apartment of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    Ḳáḍee, before the Ḳáḍee himself, the Náïb, and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muftee of
                    the Ḥanafees, who is summoned to hear it, and to<lb TEIform="lb"/> give his
                    decision; and sometimes, in cases of very great<lb TEIform="lb"/> difficulty or
                    moment, several of the Ulamà of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>
                    are, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> like manner, summoned. The Muftee hears the case,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> writes his sentence; and the Ḳáḍee confirms his
                        judgment,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and stamps the paper with his seal, which is all
                    that he has<lb TEIform="lb"/> to do in any case. The accused may clear himself
                    by his<lb TEIform="lb"/> oath, when the plaintiff has not witnesses to
                        produce:<lb TEIform="lb"/> placing his right hand on a copy of the Ḳur-án,
                    which is<lb TEIform="lb"/> held out to him, he says, “By God, the Great,” three
                        times;<lb TEIform="lb"/> adding, “By what is contained in this of the word
                    of God.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> The witnesses must be men of good repute, or asserted
                    to be<lb TEIform="lb"/> such, and not interested in the cause: in every case, at
                        least<lb TEIform="lb"/> two witnesses are requisite<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref5.13" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.13">1</ref> (or one man and
                    two women);<lb TEIform="lb"/> and each of these must be attested to be a person
                    of probity<lb TEIform="lb"/> by two others. An infidel cannot lawfully bear
                        witness<lb TEIform="lb"/> against a Muslim in a case involving capital or
                    other heavy<lb TEIform="lb"/> punishment; and evidence in favour of a son or
                    grandson, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a father or grandfather, is not received; nor
                    is the<lb TEIform="lb"/> testimony of slaves; neither can a master testify in
                        favour<lb TEIform="lb"/> of his slave.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.13" place="foot" target="ref5.13"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> This law is borrowed from the Pentateuch. See
                    Deut. xix. 15.—A man<lb TEIform="lb"/> may refuse to give his testimony.</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p145" n="145"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_145" id="ill145"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">The fees, until lately, used to be paid by the successful<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> party; but now they are paid by the other party. The<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Ḳáḍee's fees for decisions in cases respecting the sale of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> property are two per cent, on the amount of the property:<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> in cases of legacies, four per cent., except when the heir is
                        an<lb TEIform="lb"/> orphan not of age, who pays only two per cent. For
                        decisions<lb TEIform="lb"/> respecting property in houses or land, when the
                        cost<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the property in question is known, his fees are
                    two per<lb TEIform="lb"/> cent.; but when the cost is not known, one year's
                        rent.<lb TEIform="lb"/> These are the legitimate fees; but more than the due
                        amount<lb TEIform="lb"/> is often exacted. In cases which do not concern
                        property,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Ḳáḍee's Náïb fixes the amount of the fees.
                    There are<lb TEIform="lb"/> also other fees than those of the Ḳáḍee to be paid
                    after the<lb TEIform="lb"/> decision of the case: for instance, if the Ḳáḍee's
                    fees be two<lb TEIform="lb"/> or three hundred piasters, a fee of about two
                    piasters must<lb TEIform="lb"/> be paid to the Básh-Turgumán; about the same to
                    the Básh-Rusul;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and one piaster to the Rasool, or to each
                        Rasool<lb TEIform="lb"/> employed.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The rank of a plaintiff or defendant, or a bribe from<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> either, often influences the decision of the judge. In general<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the Náïb and Muftee take bribes, and the Ḳáḍee receives<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> from his Náïb. On some occasions, particularly in long<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> litigations, bribes are given by each party, and the
                        decision<lb TEIform="lb"/> is awarded in favour of him who pays highest.
                    This frequently<lb TEIform="lb"/> happens in difficult law-suits; and even in
                        cases<lb TEIform="lb"/> respecting which the law is perfectly clear, strict
                    justice is<lb TEIform="lb"/> not always administered; bribes and false testimony
                        being<lb TEIform="lb"/> employed by one of the parties. The shocking extent
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> which the pratices of bribery and suborning false
                        witnesses<lb TEIform="lb"/> are carried in Muslim courts of law, and among
                    them in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> tribunal of the Ḳáḍee of <name key="147649"
                        type="place">Cairo</name>, may be scarcely credited on<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    bare assertion of the fact: some strong proof, resting on<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    indubitable authority, may be demanded; and here I shall<lb TEIform="lb"/> give
                    such proof, in a summary of a case which was tried not<lb TEIform="lb"/> long
                    since, and which was related to me by the Secretary<lb TEIform="lb"/> and Imám
                    of the Sheykh El-Mahdee, who was then supreme<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p146" n="146"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_146" id="ill146"> </figure> Muftee
                    of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> (being the chief Muftee of the
                        Ḥanafees),<lb TEIform="lb"/> and to whom this case was referred after
                    judgment in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ḳáḍee's court.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">A Turkish merchant, residing at <name key="147649" type="place"
                    >Cairo</name>, died, leaving<lb TEIform="lb"/> property to the amount of six
                    thousand purses,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.14" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.14">1</ref> and no<lb TEIform="lb"/> relation to inherit but one
                    daughter. The seyyid Moḥammad<lb TEIform="lb"/> El-Maḥrooḳee, the Sháh-Bandar
                    (chief of the merchants of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>), hearing of this event, suborned a
                    common felláḥ, who<lb TEIform="lb"/> was the bowwáb (or door-keeper) of a
                    respected sheykh, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> whose parents (both of them Arabs) were
                    known to many<lb TEIform="lb"/> persons, to assert himself a son of a brother of
                    the deceased.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The case was brought before the Ḳáḍee, and, as
                    it was one<lb TEIform="lb"/> of considerable importance, several of the
                    principal Ulamà<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the city were summoned to decide it. They
                    were all<lb TEIform="lb"/> bribed or influenced by El-Maḥrooḳee, as will
                    presently be<lb TEIform="lb"/> shewn; false witnesses were brought forward to
                    swear to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the truth of the bowwáb's pretensions, and others to
                        give<lb TEIform="lb"/> testimony to the good character of these witnesses.
                        Three<lb TEIform="lb"/> thousand purses were adjudged to the daughter of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> deceased, and the other half of the property to the
                        bowwáb.<lb TEIform="lb"/> El-Maḥrooḳee received the share of the latter,
                    deducting only<lb TEIform="lb"/> three hundred piasters, which he presented to
                    the bowwáb.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The chief Muftee, El-Mahdee, was absent from <name
                        key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> when<lb TEIform="lb"/> the case was
                    tried. On his return to the metropolis, a few<lb TEIform="lb"/> days after, the
                    daughter of the deceased merchant repaired<lb TEIform="lb"/> to his house,
                    stated her case to him, and earnestly solicited<lb TEIform="lb"/> redress. The
                    Muftee, though convinced of the injustice<lb TEIform="lb"/> which she had
                    suffered, and not doubting the truth of what<lb TEIform="lb"/> she related
                    respecting the part which El-Maḥrookee had<lb TEIform="lb"/> taken in this
                    affair, told her that he feared it was impossible<lb TEIform="lb"/> for him to
                    annul the judgment, unless there were some<lb TEIform="lb"/> informality in the
                    proceedings of the court, but that he<lb TEIform="lb"/> would look at the record
                    of the case in the register of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Maḥkemeh. Having done this,
                    he betook himself to the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.14" place="foot" target="ref5.14"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A purse is the sum of five hundred
                        piasters, and was then equivalent to<lb TEIform="lb"/> nearly seven pounds
                        sterling, but is now equal to only five pounds.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p147" n="147"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_147" id="ill147"> </figure> Báshà,
                    with whom he was in great favour for his knowledge<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    inflexible integrity, and complained to him that the<lb TEIform="lb"/> tribunal
                    of the Ḳádee was disgraced by the administration<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the most
                    flagrant injustice; that false witness was admitted<lb TEIform="lb"/> by the
                    'Ulamà, however evident and glaring it might<lb TEIform="lb"/> be; and that a
                    judgment which they had given in a late<lb TEIform="lb"/> case, during his
                    absence, was the general talk and wonder of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the town. The
                    Báshà summoned the Ḳáḍee and all the<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'Ulamà who had tried this
                    case, to meet the Muftee in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Citadel: and when they had
                    assembled there, addressed<lb TEIform="lb"/> them, as from himself, with the
                    Muftee's complaint. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ḳáḍee, appearing, like the 'Ulamà,
                    highly indignant at this<lb TEIform="lb"/> charge, demanded to know upon what it
                    was grounded.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The Báshà replied that it was a general charge,
                    but particularly<lb TEIform="lb"/> grounded on the case in which the court had
                        admitted<lb TEIform="lb"/> the claim of a bowwáb to a relationship and
                        inheritance<lb TEIform="lb"/> which they could not believe to be his right.
                    The Ḳáḍee<lb TEIform="lb"/> here urged that he had passed sentence in accordance
                        with<lb TEIform="lb"/> the unanimous decision of the 'Ulamà then present.
                        “Let<lb TEIform="lb"/> the record of the case be read,” said the Báshà. The
                        journal<lb TEIform="lb"/> being sent for, this was done; and when the
                    secretary had<lb TEIform="lb"/> finished reading the minutes, the Ḳáḍee, in a
                    loud tone of<lb TEIform="lb"/> proud authority, said, “And I judged so.” The
                    Muftee, in a<lb TEIform="lb"/> louder and more authoritative tone, exclaimed,
                    “And thy<lb TEIform="lb"/> judgment is false!” All eyes were fixed in
                        astonishment,<lb TEIform="lb"/> now at the Muftee, now at the Báshà, now at
                    the other<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'Ulamà. The Ḳáḍee and the 'Ulamà rolled their heads
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> stroked their beards. The former exclaimed, tapping
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> breast, “I, the Ḳáḍee of Miṣr, pass a false sentence!”
                        “And<lb TEIform="lb"/> we,” said the 'Ulamà, “we, Sheykh Mahdee! we, 'Ulamà
                        el-Islám,<lb TEIform="lb"/> give a false decision!” “O Sheykh Mahdee,”
                        said<lb TEIform="lb"/> El-Maḥrooḳee (who, from his commercial transactions
                        with<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Báshà, could generally obtain a place in his
                        councils),<lb TEIform="lb"/> “respect the “Ulamà as they respect thee.” “O
                        Maḥrooḳee,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> exclaimed the Muftee, “art thou concerned in
                    this affair?<lb TEIform="lb"/> Declare what part thou hast in it, or else hold
                    thy peace: go,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p148" n="148"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_148" id="ill148"> </figure> speak
                    in the assemblies of the merchants, but presume not<lb TEIform="lb"/> again to
                    open thy mouth in the council of the 'Ulamà!”<lb TEIform="lb"/> El-Maḥrooḳee
                    immediately left the palace, for he saw
                        how<lb TEIform="lb"/> the affair would terminate, and had to make his
                        arrangements<lb TEIform="lb"/> accordingly. The Muftee was now desired, by
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> other 'Ulamà, to adduce a proof of the invalidity of
                        their<lb TEIform="lb"/> decision. Drawing from his bosom a small book on the
                        laws<lb TEIform="lb"/> of inheritance, he read from it, “To establish a
                    claim to<lb TEIform="lb"/> relationship and inheritance, the names of the father
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> mother of the claimant, and those of his father's
                    father and<lb TEIform="lb"/> mother, and of his mother's father and mother, must
                        be<lb TEIform="lb"/> ascertained.” The names of the father and mother of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> pretended father of the bowwáb the false witnesses had
                        not<lb TEIform="lb"/> been prepared to give; and this deficiency in the
                        testimony<lb TEIform="lb"/> (which the 'Ulamà, in trying the case, purposely
                        overlooked,)<lb TEIform="lb"/> now caused the sentence to be annulled. The
                    bowwáb was<lb TEIform="lb"/> brought before the council, and, denying the
                    imposition of<lb TEIform="lb"/> which he had been made the principal instrument,
                    was, by<lb TEIform="lb"/> order of the Báshà, very severely bastinaded; but the
                        only<lb TEIform="lb"/> confession that could be drawn from him by the
                        torture<lb TEIform="lb"/> which he endured was, that he had received nothing
                        more<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the three thousand purses than three hundred
                        piasters.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Meanwhile, El-Maḥrooḳee had repaired to the
                        bowwáb's<lb TEIform="lb"/> master: he told the latter what had happened at
                    the Citadel,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and what he had foreseen would be the result, put
                    into his<lb TEIform="lb"/> hand three thousand purses, and begged him
                    immediately to<lb TEIform="lb"/> go to the council, give this sum of money, and
                    say that it<lb TEIform="lb"/> had been placed in his hands in trust by his
                        servant.<lb TEIform="lb"/> This was done, and the money was paid to the
                    daughter of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the deceased.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In another case, when the Ḳáḍee and the council of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> 'Ulamà were influenced in their decision by a Báshà (not<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Moḥammad 'Alee), and passed a sentence contrary to law,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> they were thwarted in the same manner by El-Mahdee.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> This Muftee was a rare example of integrity. It is said
                        that<lb TEIform="lb"/> he never took a fee for a fetwà. He died shortly
                    after my<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p149" n="149"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_149" id="ill149"> </figure> first
                    visit to this country.—I could mention several other<lb TEIform="lb"/> glaring
                    cases of bribery in the court of the Ḳáḍee of <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name>:<lb TEIform="lb"/> but the above is sufficient.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">There are five minor Maḥkemehs in <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name>; and likewise<lb TEIform="lb"/> one at its principal port,
                    Boolák; and one at its southern<lb TEIform="lb"/> port, Maṣr el-'Ateeḳah. A
                    Sháhid from the great Maḥkemeh<lb TEIform="lb"/> presides at each of them, as
                    deputy of the chief Ḳáḍee, who<lb TEIform="lb"/> confirms their acts. The
                    matters submitted to these minor<lb TEIform="lb"/> tribunals are chiefly
                    respecting the sales of property, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> legacies, marriages, and
                    divorces; for the Ḳáḍee marries<lb TEIform="lb"/> female orphans under age who
                    have no relations of age to act<lb TEIform="lb"/> as their guardians; and wives
                    often have recourse to law to<lb TEIform="lb"/> compel their husbands to divorce
                    them. In every country-town<lb TEIform="lb"/> there is also a Ḳáḍee, generally a
                    native of the place,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and never a Turk, who decides all cases,
                    sometimes from his<lb TEIform="lb"/> own knowledge of the law, but commonly on
                    the authority<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a Muftee. One Ḳáḍee generally serves for two
                    or three<lb TEIform="lb"/> or more villages.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Each of the four orthodox sects of the Muslims (the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Ḥanafees, Sháfe'ees, Málikees, and Ḥambelees,) has its<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    “Sheykh,” or religious chief, who is chosen from among the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    most learned of the body, and resides in the metropolis. The<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Sheykh of the great mosque El-Azhar (who is always of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> sect
                    of the Sháfe'ees, and sometimes Sheykh of that sect),<lb TEIform="lb"/> together
                    with the other Sheykhs above mentioned, and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ḳáḍee, the
                    Naḳeeb el-Ashráf (the chief of the Shereefs, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> descendants of
                    the Prophet), and several other persons, constitute<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    council of the 'Ulamà<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.15" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.15">1</ref> (or learned men), by whom<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    Turkish Báshàs and Memlook chiefs have often been<lb TEIform="lb"/> kept in awe,
                    and by whom their tyranny has frequently<lb TEIform="lb"/> been restricted: but
                    now this learned body has lost almost<lb TEIform="lb"/> all its influence over
                    the government. Petty disputes are<lb TEIform="lb"/> often, by mutual consent of
                    the parties at variance, submitted<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.15" place="foot" target="ref5.15"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> In the singular “'Álim.” This title is
                        more particularly given to a professor<lb TEIform="lb"/> of jurisprudence.
                        European writers generally use the plural from of<lb TEIform="lb"/> this
                        appellation for the singular.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p150" n="150"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_150" id="ill150"> </figure> to the
                    judgment of one of the four Sheykhs first mentioned,<lb TEIform="lb"/> as they
                    are the chief Muftees of their respective seets; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    utmost deference is always paid to them. Difficult and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    delicate causes, which concern the laws of the Ḳur-án or the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Traditions, are also frequently referred by the Báshà to these<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Sheykhs; but their opinion is not always followed by him:<lb TEIform="lb"/> for
                    instance, after consulting them respecting the legality of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    dissecting human bodies, for the sake of acquiring anatomical<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    knowledge, and receiving their declaration that it was<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    repugnant to the laws of the religion, he, nevertheless,<lb TEIform="lb"/> has
                    caused it to be practised by Muslim students of<lb TEIform="lb"/> anatomy.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The police of the metropolis is more under the direction<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of the military than of the civil power. A few years ago
                        it<lb TEIform="lb"/> was under the authority of the “Wálee” and the
                        “Ẓábiṭ,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> but since my first visit to this country the
                    office of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> former has been abolished. He was charged with
                    the apprehension<lb TEIform="lb"/> of thieves and other criminals; and under
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> jurisdiction were the public women, of whom he kept a
                        list,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and from each of whom he exacted a tax. He also
                        took<lb TEIform="lb"/> cognizance of the conduct of the women in general;
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> when he found a female to have been guilty of a single
                        act<lb TEIform="lb"/> of incontinence, he added her name to the list of the
                        public<lb TEIform="lb"/> women, and demanded from her the tax, unless she
                        preferred,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or could afford, to escape that ignominy, by
                    giving to him,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or to his officers, a considerable bribe. This
                    course was<lb TEIform="lb"/> always pursued, and is still, by a person who farms
                    the tax<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the public women,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.16"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.16">1</ref> in the case of unmarried
                    females, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally in the case of the married also; but
                    the latter are<lb TEIform="lb"/> sometimes privately put to death, if they
                    cannot, by bribery<lb TEIform="lb"/> or some other artifice, save themselves.
                    Such proceedings<lb TEIform="lb"/> are, however, in two points, contrary to the
                    law, which<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordains that a person who accuses a woman of
                    adultery or fornication,<lb TEIform="lb"/> without producing four witnesses of
                    the crime, shall<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.16" place="foot" target="ref5.16"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Since this was written, the public women
                        throughout Egypt have been<lb TEIform="lb"/> compelled to relinquish their
                        licentious profession.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p151" n="151"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_151" id="ill151"> </figure> be
                    scourged with eighty stripes, and decrees other punishments<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    than those of degradation and tribute against women<lb TEIform="lb"/> convicted
                    of such offences.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The office of the Ẓábiṭ has before been mentioned. He is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> now the chief of the police. His officers, who have no<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> distinguishing mark to render them known as such, are<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> interspersed through the metropolis: they often visit the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> coffee-shops, and observe the conduct, and listen to the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> conversation, of the citizens. Many of them are pardoned<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> thieves. They accompany the military guards in their<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> nightly rounds through the streets of the metropolis.
                        Here,<lb TEIform="lb"/> none but the blind are allowed to go out at night
                    later than<lb TEIform="lb"/> about an hour and a half after sunset, without a
                    lantern or a<lb TEIform="lb"/> light of some kind. Few persons are seen in the
                        streets<lb TEIform="lb"/> later than two or three hours after sunset. At the
                    fifth or<lb TEIform="lb"/> sixth hour, one might pass through the whole length
                    of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> metropolis and scarcely meet more than a dozen or
                        twenty<lb TEIform="lb"/> persons, except the watchmen and guards, and the
                    porters at<lb TEIform="lb"/> the gates of the by-streets and quarters. The
                    sentinel, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> guard, calls out to the approaching passenger, in
                        Turkish,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Who is that?'”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.17"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.17">1</ref> and is answered, in Arabic,
                    “A citizen.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.18" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.18">2</ref> The private watchman, in the same case, exclaims,
                        “Attest<lb TEIform="lb"/> the unity of God,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.19"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.19">3</ref> or merely, “Attest the
                        unity,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.20" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.20">4</ref> The<lb TEIform="lb"/> reply given to this is, “There
                    is no deity but God,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.21" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.21">5</ref> which<lb TEIform="lb"/> Christians, as well as
                    Muslims, object not to say; the former<lb TEIform="lb"/> understanding these
                    words in a different sense from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> latter. It is supposed
                    that a thief, or a person bound on any<lb TEIform="lb"/> unlawful undertaking,
                    would not dare to utter these words.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Some persons loudly
                    exclaim, in reply to the summons of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> watchman, “There is no
                    deity but God: Moḥammad is God's<lb TEIform="lb"/> Apostle.” The private
                    watchmen are employed to guard, by<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.17" place="foot" target="ref5.17"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Keemen dur ó,” for “keem dur ó.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.18" place="foot" target="ref5.18"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “Ibn-beled.” If blind, he answers “Aạmà.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.19" place="foot" target="ref5.19"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> “Waḥḥed Alláh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.20" place="foot" target="ref5.20"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> “Waḥḥed;” or, to more than one person,
                        “Wḥḥedoo.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.21" place="foot" target="ref5.21"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> “Li ibaha illa-lláh.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p152" n="152"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_152" id="ill152"> </figure> night,
                    the sooḳs (or market-streets) and other districts of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> town.
                    They carry a nebboot (or long staff), but no lantern.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Ẓábiṭ, or Ághà of the police, used frequently to go<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> about the metropolis by night, often accompanied only by<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the executioner and the “sheạlegee”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref5.22" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.22">1</ref> or bearer of a
                    kind of<lb TEIform="lb"/> torch called, “sheạleh,” which is still in use.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref5.23" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.23">2</ref>
                    This torch<lb TEIform="lb"/> burns, soon after it is lighted, without a flame,
                    except when<lb TEIform="lb"/> it is waved through the air, when it suddenly
                    blazes forth:<lb TEIform="lb"/> it therefore answers the same purpose as our
                    dark lantern.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The burning end is sometimes concealed in a
                    small pot or jar,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or covered with something else, when not
                    required to give<lb TEIform="lb"/> light; but it is said that thieves often
                    smell it in time to<lb TEIform="lb"/> escape meeting the bearer. When a person
                    without a light<lb TEIform="lb"/> is met by the police at night, he seldom
                    attempts resistance<lb TEIform="lb"/> or flight; the punishment to which he is
                    liable is beating.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The chief of the police had an arbitrary
                    power to put any<lb TEIform="lb"/> criminal or offender to death without trial,
                    and when not<lb TEIform="lb"/> obnoxious, by law, to capital punishment; and so
                    also had<lb TEIform="lb"/> many inferior officers, as will be seen in subsequent
                    pages of<lb TEIform="lb"/> this work: but within the last two or three years,
                        instances<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the exercise of such power have been very
                    rare, and I<lb TEIform="lb"/> believe they would not now be permitted. The
                    officers of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Ẓábiṭ perform their nightly rounds with the
                        military<lb TEIform="lb"/> guards merely as being better acquainted than the
                        latter<lb TEIform="lb"/> with the haunts and practices of thieves and other
                        bad<lb TEIform="lb"/> characters; and the Ẓábiṭ himself scarcely ever
                    exercises any<lb TEIform="lb"/> penal authority beyond that of beating or
                    flogging.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Very curious measures, such as we read of in some of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> tales of the Thousand and One Nights,’ were often adopted<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> by the police magistrates of <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name>, to discover an offender,<lb TEIform="lb"/> before the late
                    innovations. I may mention an instance.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.22" place="foot" target="ref5.22"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Pronounced “sheạleg'ee.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.23" place="foot" target="ref5.23"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Baron Hammer-Purgstall is mistaken in
                        substituting “meschaaledschi”<lb TEIform="lb"/> for “sheạlegee.” The officer
                        who bears the latter appellation does not carry<lb TEIform="lb"/> a mesh'al,
                        but a twisted torch. The mesh'al is described and figured in<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> Chapter VI. of this work.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p153" n="153"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_153" id="ill153"> </figure> The
                    authenticity of the following case, and of several others<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a
                    similar nature, is well known. I shall relate it in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> manner
                    in which I have heard it told.—A poor man applied<lb TEIform="lb"/> one day to
                    the Ághà of the police, and said, “Sir, there came<lb TEIform="lb"/> to me,
                    to-day, a woman, and she said to me, ‘Take this<lb TEIform="lb"/> “ḳurṣ,”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref5.24" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.24">1</ref>
                    and let it remain in your possession for a time, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> lend me
                    five hundred piasters:’ and I took it from her, Sir,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and gave
                    her the five hundred piasters, and she went away:<lb TEIform="lb"/> and when she
                    was gone away, I said to myself, ‘Let me<lb TEIform="lb"/> look at this ḳurṣ:’
                    and I looked at it, and, behold, it was<lb TEIform="lb"/> yellow brass: and I
                    slapped my face, and said. ‘I will go to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Ághà, and relate
                    my story to him: perhaps he will<lb TEIform="lb"/> investigate the affair, and
                    clear it up;’ for there is none that<lb TEIform="lb"/> can help me in this
                    matter but thou.” The Ághà said to<lb TEIform="lb"/> him, “Hear what I tell
                    thee, man. Take whatever is in thy<lb TEIform="lb"/> shop; leave nothing; and
                    lock it up; and to-morrow morning<lb TEIform="lb"/> go early, and, when thou
                    hast opened the shop, cry out,<lb TEIform="lb"/> ‘Alas for my property!’ then
                    take in thy hands two clods,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and beat thyself with them, and
                    cry, ‘Alas for the property<lb TEIform="lb"/> of others!’ and whoever says to
                    thee, ‘What is the matter<lb TEIform="lb"/> with thee?’ do thou answer, ‘The
                    property of others is lost:<lb TEIform="lb"/> a pledge that I had, belonging to
                    a woman, is lost; if it were<lb TEIform="lb"/> my own, I should not thus lament
                    it:’ and this will clear up<lb TEIform="lb"/> the affair.” The man promised to
                    do as he was desired.<lb TEIform="lb"/> He removed everything from his shop, and
                    early the next<lb TEIform="lb"/> morning he went and opened it, and began to cry
                    out, “Alas<lb TEIform="lb"/> for the property of others!” and he took two clods,
                    and beat<lb TEIform="lb"/> himself with them, and went about every district of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> city, crying, “Alas for the property of others! a
                    pledge that<lb TEIform="lb"/> I had, belonging to a woman, is lost; if it were
                    my own, I<lb TEIform="lb"/> should not thus lament it.” The woman who had given
                        him<lb TEIform="lb"/> the ḳurṣ in pledge heard of this, and discovered that
                    it was<lb TEIform="lb"/> the man whom she had cheated; so she said to herself,
                        Go<lb TEIform="lb"/> and bring an action against him.” She went to his
                        shop,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.24" place="foot" target="ref5.24"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> An ornament worn on the crown of the
                        head-dress by women, described in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Appendix to this
                        work.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p154" n="154"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_154" id="ill154"> </figure> riding
                    on an ass, to give herself consequence, and said to<lb TEIform="lb"/> him, “Man,
                    give me my property that is in thy possession.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> He answered,
                    “It is lost.” “Thy tongue be cut out!” she<lb TEIform="lb"/> cried: “dost thou
                    lose my property? By Allah! I will go<lb TEIform="lb"/> to the Aghà, and inform
                    him of it.” “Go.” said he; and she<lb TEIform="lb"/> went, and told her case.
                    The Ághà sent for the man; and,<lb TEIform="lb"/> when he had come, said to his
                    accuser, “What is thy<lb TEIform="lb"/> property in his possession?” She
                    answered, “A ḳurṣ of red<lb TEIform="lb"/> Venetian gold.” “Woman,” said the
                    Ághà, “I have a gold<lb TEIform="lb"/> ḳurṣ here: I should like to shew it
                    thee.” She said, “Shew<lb TEIform="lb"/> it me, Sir, for I shall know my ḳurṣ.”
                    The Ághà then<lb TEIform="lb"/> untied a handkerchief, and, taking out of it the
                    ḳurṣ which<lb TEIform="lb"/> she had given in pledge, said, “Look.” She looked
                    at it and<lb TEIform="lb"/> knew it, and hung down her head. The Ágha said,
                        “Raise<lb TEIform="lb"/> thy head, and say where are the five hundred
                    piasters of this<lb TEIform="lb"/> man.” She answered, “Sir, they are in my
                    house.” The<lb TEIform="lb"/> executioner was sent with her to her house, but
                    without his<lb TEIform="lb"/> sword; and the woman, having gone into the house,
                        brought<lb TEIform="lb"/> out a purse containing the money, and went back
                    with him.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The money was given to the man from whom it had
                        been<lb TEIform="lb"/> obtained, and the executioner was then ordered to
                    take the<lb TEIform="lb"/> woman to the Rumeyleh (a large open place below
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Citadel), and there to behead her; which he did.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The markets of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, and the
                    weights and measures, are<lb TEIform="lb"/> under the inspection of an officer
                    called the “Moḥtesib.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.25" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.25">1</ref> He occasionally rides about the town, preceded by an
                        officer<lb TEIform="lb"/> who carries a large pair of scales, and followed
                    by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> executioners and numerous other servants. Passing by<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> shops, or through the markets, he orders each shopkeeper,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> one after another, or sometimes only one here and there,
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> produce his scales, weights, and measures, and tries
                        whether<lb TEIform="lb"/> they he correct. He also inquires the prices of
                    provisions at<lb TEIform="lb"/> the shops where such articles are sold. Often,
                    too, he stops a<lb TEIform="lb"/> servant or other passenger, in the street,
                    whom he may<lb TEIform="lb"/> chance to meet carrying any article of food that
                    he has just<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.25" place="foot" target="ref5.25"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Pronounced “Moḥtes'ib.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p155" n="155"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_155" id="ill155"> </figure> bought,
                    and asks him for what sum, or at what weight, he<lb TEIform="lb"/> purchased it.
                    When he finds that a shopkeeper has incorrect<lb TEIform="lb"/> scales, weights,
                    or measures, or that he has sold a thing<lb TEIform="lb"/> deficient in weight,
                    or above the regular market price, he<lb TEIform="lb"/> punishes him on the
                    spot. The general punishment is beating<lb TEIform="lb"/> or flogging. Once I
                        saw a man tormented in a different<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> way, for selling bread deficient in weight. A hole was<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> bored through his nose, and a cake of bread, about a span<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> wide, and a finger's breadth in thickness, was suspended
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> it by a piece of string. He was stripped naked, with
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> exception of having a piece of linen about his loins,
                    and tied,<lb TEIform="lb"/> with his arms bound behind him, to the bars of a
                    window of<lb TEIform="lb"/> a mosque called the Ashrafeeyeh, in the main street
                    of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> metropolis, his feet resting upon the sill. He remained
                        thus<lb TEIform="lb"/> about three hours, exposed to the gaze of the
                        multitude<lb TEIform="lb"/> which thronged the street, and to the scorching
                    rays of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> sun.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">A person who was appointed Moḥtesib shortly after my<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> first visit to this country (Muṣṭafà Káshif, a Kurd,) exercised<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> his power in a most brutal manner, clipping men's ears
                        (that<lb TEIform="lb"/> is, cutting off the lobe, or ear-lap), not only for
                    the most<lb TEIform="lb"/> trifling transgression, but often for no offence
                    whatever. He<lb TEIform="lb"/> once met an old man driving along several asses
                    laden with<lb TEIform="lb"/> water-melons, and, pointing to one of the largest
                    of these<lb TEIform="lb"/> fruits asked its price. The old man put his finger
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> thumb to his ear-lap, and said, “Cut it. Sir.” He was
                        asked<lb TEIform="lb"/> again and again, and gave the same answer. The
                        Moḥtesib,<lb TEIform="lb"/> angry, but unable to refrain from laughing,
                    said, “Fellow,<lb TEIform="lb"/> are you mad or deaf?” “No,” replied the old
                    man, “I am<lb TEIform="lb"/> neither mad nor deaf; but I know that, if I were to
                    say the<lb TEIform="lb"/> price of the melon is ten faḍḍahs, you would say,
                    ‘Clip his<lb TEIform="lb"/> car;’ and if I said <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >five</hi> faḍḍahs, or <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">one</hi> faḍḍah, you
                    would say,<lb TEIform="lb"/> ‘Clip his ear;’ therefore clip it at once, and let
                    me pass on.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> His humour saved him.—Clipping ears was the usual
                        punishment<lb TEIform="lb"/> inflicted by this Moḥtesib; but sometimes he
                        tortured<lb TEIform="lb"/> in a different manner. A butcher, who had sold
                    some meat<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p156" n="156"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_156" id="ill156"> </figure> wanting
                    two ounces of its due weight, he punished by<lb TEIform="lb"/> cutting off two
                    ounces of flesh from his back. A seller of<lb TEIform="lb"/> “kunáfeh” (a kind
                    of paste resembling vermicelli) having<lb TEIform="lb"/> made his customers pay
                    a trifle more than was just, he<lb TEIform="lb"/> caused him to be stripped, and
                    seated upon the round copper<lb TEIform="lb"/> tray on which the kunáfeh was
                    baked and kept so until he<lb TEIform="lb"/> was dreadfully burnt. He generally
                    punished dishonest<lb TEIform="lb"/> butchers by putting a hook through the
                    nose, and hanging a<lb TEIform="lb"/> piece of meat to it. Meeting, one day, a
                    man carrying a<lb TEIform="lb"/> large crate full of earthen water-bottles from
                        Semennood,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which he offered for sale as made at Ḳiné, he
                    caused his<lb TEIform="lb"/> attendants to break each bottle separately against
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> vender's head. Muṣṭafà Káshif also exercised his
                    tyranny in<lb TEIform="lb"/> other cases than those which properly fell under
                    his jurisdiction.<lb TEIform="lb"/> He once took a fancy to send one of his
                    horses to a<lb TEIform="lb"/> bath, and desired the keeper of a bath in his
                        neighbourhood<lb TEIform="lb"/> to prepare for receiving it, and to wash it
                    well, and make its<lb TEIform="lb"/> coat very smooth. The bath-keeper, annoyed
                    at so extraordinary<lb TEIform="lb"/> a command, ventured to suggest that, as
                    the pavements<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the baths were of marble, the horse might
                    slip, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> fall; and also, that it might take cold on going
                    out; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> that it would, therefore, be better for him to convey
                    to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> stable the contents of the cistern of the bath in
                    buckets, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> there to perform the operation. Muṣṭafà Káshif
                    said, “I see<lb TEIform="lb"/> how it is; you do not like that my horse should
                    go into your<lb TEIform="lb"/> bath.” He desired some of his servants to throw
                    him down,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and beat him with staves till he should tell them to
                        stop.<lb TEIform="lb"/> They did so; and beat the poor man till he died.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">A few years ago there used to be carried before the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Moḥtesib, when going his rounds to examine the weights<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    measures, &amp;c., a pair of scales larger than that used at<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> present. Its beam, it is said, was a hollow tube, containing<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> some quicksilver; by means of which the bearer, knowing<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    those persons who had bribed his master, and those who had<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    not, easily made either scale preponderate.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">As the Moḥtesib is the overseer of the public markets, so<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p157" n="157"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_157" id="ill157"> </figure> there
                    are officers who have a similar charge in superintending<lb TEIform="lb"/> each
                    branch of the Báshà's trade and manufactures; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> some of
                    these persons have been known to perpetrate most<lb TEIform="lb"/> abominable
                    acts of tyranny and cruelty. One of this class,<lb TEIform="lb"/> who was named
                    'Alee Bey, “Náẓir el-Ḳumásh” (or Overseer<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the Linen), when
                    he found a person in possession of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> private loom, or selling
                    the produce of such a loom, generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> bound him up in a piece
                    of his linen, soaked in oil and tar;<lb TEIform="lb"/> then suspended him, thus
                    enveloped, to a branch of a tree,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and set light to the
                    wrapper. After having destroyed a<lb TEIform="lb"/> number of men in this
                    horrible manner, he was himself,<lb TEIform="lb"/> among many others, burnt to
                    death, by the explosion of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> powder-magazine on the northern
                    slope of the Citadel of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, in 1824, the year before my first
                    arrival in Egypt. A<lb TEIform="lb"/> friend of mine, who spoke to me of the
                    atrocities of this<lb TEIform="lb"/> monster, added, “When his corpse was taken
                    to be buried,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Sheykh El-'Aroosee (who was Sheykh of the
                        great<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosque El-Azhar) recited the funeral prayers over
                    it, in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosque of the Ḥasaneyn; and I acted as ‘muballigh’
                        (to<lb TEIform="lb"/> repeat the words of the Imám): when the Sheykh
                        uttered<lb TEIform="lb"/> the words, ‘Give your testimony respecting him,’
                    and when<lb TEIform="lb"/> I had repeated them, no one of all the persons
                    present, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> they were many, presumed to give the answer, ‘He
                    was of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the virtuous:’ all were silent. To make the
                        circumstance<lb TEIform="lb"/> more glaring, I said again, ‘Give your
                    testimony respecting<lb TEIform="lb"/> him:’ but not an answer was heard; and
                    the Sheykh, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> confusion, said, but in a very low voice, ‘May
                    God have<lb TEIform="lb"/> mercy upon him.’ Now we may certainly say of this
                        cursed<lb TEIform="lb"/> man,” continued my friend, “that he is gone to
                    hell: yet his<lb TEIform="lb"/> wife is constantly having ‘khatmehs’
                    (recitations of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ḳur-án) performed in her house for him;
                    and lights two<lb TEIform="lb"/> wax candles for his sake, every evening, at the
                    niche of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosque of the Ḥasaneyn.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Every quarter in the metropolis has its sheykh, called<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “Sheykh el-Ḥárah,” whose influence is exerted to maintain<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> order, to settle any trifling disputes among the
                        inhabitants,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p158" n="158"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_158" id="ill158"> </figure> and to
                    expel those who disturb the peace of their neighbours.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The
                    whole of the metropolis is also divided into eight<lb TEIform="lb"/> districts,
                    over each of which is a sheykh, called “Sheykh et-Tumn.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The members of various trades and manufactures in the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> metropolis and other large towns have also their respective<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    sheykhs, to whom all disputes respecting matters connected<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    with those trades or crafts are submitted for arbitration;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    whose sanction is required for the admission of new<lb TEIform="lb"/> members.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The servants in the metropolis are likewise under the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> authority of particular sheykhs. Any person in want of a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    servant may procure one by applying to one of these officers,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    who, for a small fee (two or three piastres), becomes responsible<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> for the conduct of the man whom he recommends.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Should a servant so engaged rob his master, the latter
                        gives<lb TEIform="lb"/> information to the sheykh, who, whether he can
                    recover the<lb TEIform="lb"/> stolen property or not, must indemnify the master.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Even the common thieves used, not many years since,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    to respect a superior, who was called their sheykh. He was<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    often required to search for stolen goods, and to bring<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    offenders to justice: which he generally accomplished. It is<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    very remarkable that the same strange system prevailed<lb TEIform="lb"/> among
                    the ancient Egyptians.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.26" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.26">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Coptic Patriarch, who is the head of his church,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> judges petty causes among his people in the metropolis; and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the inferior clergy do the same in other places; but an<lb TEIform="lb"/> appeal
                    may be made to the Ḳáḍee. A Muslim aggrieved by<lb TEIform="lb"/> a Copt may
                    demand justice from the Patriarch or the Ḳáḍee:<lb TEIform="lb"/> a Copt who
                    seeks redress from a Muslim must apply to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Ḳáḍee. The Jews
                    are similarly circumstanced. The Franks,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or Europeans in
                    general, are not answerable to any other<lb TEIform="lb"/> authority than that
                    of their respective consuls, except when<lb TEIform="lb"/> they are aggressors
                    against a Muslim: they are then surrendered<lb TEIform="lb"/> to the Turkish
                    authorities, who, on the other hand,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.26" place="foot" target="ref5.26"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> See Diodorus Siculus, lib. i. cap. 80.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p159" n="159"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_159" id="ill159"> </figure> must be
                    appealed to by the Frank who is aggrieved by a<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muslim.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The inhabitants of the country-towns and villages are<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> under the government of Turkish officers and of their own<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    countrymen. The whole of Egypt is divided into several<lb TEIform="lb"/> large
                    provinces, each of which is governed by an 'Osmánlee<lb TEIform="lb"/> (<hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">i. e.</hi>, a Turk); and these provinces are
                    subdivided into<lb TEIform="lb"/> districts, which are governed by native
                    officers, with the<lb TEIform="lb"/> titles of “Ma-moor” and “Náẓir.” Every
                    village, as well as<lb TEIform="lb"/> town, has also its sheykh, called “Sheykh
                    el-Beled;” who is<lb TEIform="lb"/> one of the native Muslim inhabitants. All
                    the officers above<lb TEIform="lb"/> mentioned, except the last, were formerly
                    Turks; and there<lb TEIform="lb"/> were other Turkish governors of small
                    districts, who were<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “Káshifs,” and “Ḳáïmmaḳáms:” the
                    change was<lb TEIform="lb"/> made very shortly before my second visit to this
                        country;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the Felláḥeen complain that their condition
                    is worse<lb TEIform="lb"/> than it was before: but it is generally from the
                    tyranny of<lb TEIform="lb"/> their great Turkish governors that they suffer most
                    severely.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The following case will convey some idea of the condition<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of Egyptian peasants in some provinces. A Turk,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref5.27" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.27">1</ref>
                        infamous<lb TEIform="lb"/> for many barbarous acts, presiding at the town of
                        Ṭanṭà,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.28" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.28">2</ref> in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Delta, went one night to the
                    government granary of<lb TEIform="lb"/> that town, and, finding two peasants
                    sleeping there, asked<lb TEIform="lb"/> them who they were, and what was their
                    business in that<lb TEIform="lb"/> place. One of them said that he had brought
                    130 ardebbs of<lb TEIform="lb"/> corn from a village of the district; and the
                    other, that he<lb TEIform="lb"/> had brought 60 ardebbs from the land belonging
                    to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> town. “You rascal!” said the governor to the latter;
                        “this<lb TEIform="lb"/> man brings 130 ardebbs from the lands of a small
                        village;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and you bring but 60 from the lands of the town.”
                        “This<lb TEIform="lb"/> man.” answered the peasant of Ṭanṭà, “brings corn
                    but once<lb TEIform="lb"/> a week; and I am now bringing it every day.” “Be<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> silent!” said the governor; and, pointing to a
                        neighbouring<lb TEIform="lb"/> tree, he ordered one of the servants of the
                    granary to hang<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.27" place="foot" target="ref5.27"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Suleyán Ạghà, the Silaḥdir: he has died
                        since this was written.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.28" place="foot" target="ref5.28"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Thus commonly pronounced in the present
                        day; formerly, “Ṭandetè.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p160" n="160"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_160" id="ill160"> </figure> the
                    peasant to one of its branches. The order was obeyed,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the
                    governor returned to his house. The next morning<lb TEIform="lb"/> he went again
                    to the granary, and saw a man bringing in
                        a<lb TEIform="lb"/> large quantity of corn. He asked who he was, and what<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> quantity he had brought; and was answered, by the hangman<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of the preceding night, “This is the man. Sir, whom I<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> hanged by your orders, last night; and he has brought 160<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> ardebbs.” “What!” exclaimed the governor: “has he risen<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> from the dead?” He was answered, “No, Sir; I hanged<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> him so that his toes touched the ground; and when you<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> were gone, I untied the rope: you did not order me to <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">kill</hi><lb TEIform="lb"/> him.” The Turk
                    muttered, “Aha! hanging and killing are<lb TEIform="lb"/> different things:
                    Arabic is copious: next time I will say<lb TEIform="lb"/> kill. Take care of
                        Aboo-Dá-ood.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.29" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.29">1</ref> This is his nickname.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Another occurrence may here be aptly related, as a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    further illustration of the nature of the government to which<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the people of Egypt are subjected. A felláḥ, who was<lb TEIform="lb"/> appointed
                    Náẓir (or governor) of the district of El-Manoofeeyeh<lb TEIform="lb"/> (the
                    southernmost district of the Delta), a short time<lb TEIform="lb"/> before my
                    second visit to Egypt, in collecting the taxes at a<lb TEIform="lb"/> village,
                    demanded of a poor peasant the sum of sixty riyáls<lb TEIform="lb"/> (ninety
                    faḍḍahs each, making a sum total of a hundred and<lb TEIform="lb"/> thirty-five
                    piasters, which was then equivalent to about<lb TEIform="lb"/> thirty
                    shillings). The poor man urged that he possessed<lb TEIform="lb"/> nothing but a
                    cow, which barely afforded sustenance to<lb TEIform="lb"/> himself and his
                    family. Instead of pursuing the method<lb TEIform="lb"/> usually followed when a
                    felláḥ declares himself unable to pay<lb TEIform="lb"/> the tax demanded of him,
                    which is to give him a severe<lb TEIform="lb"/> bastinading, the Náẓir, in this
                    case, sent the Sheykh el-Beled<lb TEIform="lb"/> to bring the poor peasant's
                    cow, and desired some of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the felláḥeen to buy it. They saying
                    that they had not<lb TEIform="lb"/> sufficient money, he sent for a butcher, and
                    desired him to<lb TEIform="lb"/> kill the cow; which was done: he then told him
                    to divide<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.29" place="foot" target="ref5.29"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Aboo-Dá-ood, Aboo-' Alee, &amp;c.,
                        are patronymics, used by the Egyptian<lb TEIform="lb"/> peasants in general,
                        not as signifying “Father of Dá-ood,” “Father of 'Alee,”<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        &amp;c., but “whose father is (or was) Dá-ood,” “—' Alee,” &amp;c.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p161" n="161"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_161" id="ill161"> </figure> it into
                    sixty pieces. The butcher asked for his pay; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> was given the
                    head of the cow. Sixty felláḥeen were then<lb TEIform="lb"/> called together;
                    and each of them was compelled to purchase,<lb TEIform="lb"/> for a riyál, a
                    piece of the cow. The owner of the cow went,<lb TEIform="lb"/> weeping and
                    complaining, to the Náẓir' superior, the late<lb TEIform="lb"/> Moḥammad Bey,
                    Deftardár. “O my master,” said he, “I am<lb TEIform="lb"/> oppressed and in
                    misery: I had no property but one cow, a<lb TEIform="lb"/> milch cow: I and my
                    family lived upon her milk; and she<lb TEIform="lb"/> ploughed for me, and
                    threshed my corn: and my whole<lb TEIform="lb"/> subsistence was derived from
                    her; the Náẓir has taken her,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and killed her, and cut her up
                    into sixty pieces, and sold the<lb TEIform="lb"/> pieces to my neighbours; to
                    each a piece, for one riyáls; so<lb TEIform="lb"/> that he obtained but sixty
                    riyáls for the whole, while the<lb TEIform="lb"/> value of the cow was a hundred
                    and twenty riyáls, or more.<lb TEIform="lb"/> I am oppressed and in misery, and
                    a stranger in the place,<lb TEIform="lb"/> for I came from another village; but
                    the Náẓir had no pity<lb TEIform="lb"/> on me. I and my family are become
                    beggars, and have<lb TEIform="lb"/> nothing left. Have mercy upon me, and give
                    me justice: I<lb TEIform="lb"/> implore it by thy ḥareem.” The Deftardár, having
                        caused<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Náẓir to be brought before him, asked him,
                    “Where is<lb TEIform="lb"/> the cow of this felláḥ?” “I have sold it,” said the
                        Náẓir.<lb TEIform="lb"/> “For how much?” “For sixty riyáls.” “Why did you<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> kill it and sell it?” “He owed sixty riyáls for land: so I<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> took his cow, and killed it, and sold it for the amount.”<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “Where is the butcher that killed it?” “In Manoof.” The<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> butcher was sent for, and brought. The Deftardár said to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> him, “Why did you kill this man's cow?” “The Náẓir<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> desired me,” he answered, “and I could not oppose him: if<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> I had attempted to do so, he would have beaten me, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> destroyed my house: I killed it; and the Náẓir gave me the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> head as my reward.” “Man,” said the Deftardár, “do you<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> know the persons who bought the meat?” The butcher<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> replied that he did. The Deftardár then desired his
                        secretary<lb TEIform="lb"/> to write the names of the sixty men, and an
                    order to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Sheykh of their village to bring them to Manoof,
                        where<lb TEIform="lb"/> this complaint was made. The Náẓir and butcher
                        were<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p162" n="162"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_162" id="ill162"> </figure> placed
                    in confinement till the next morning; when the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Sheykh of the
                    village came, with the sixty felláheen. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> two prisoners were
                    then brought again before the Deftardár,<lb TEIform="lb"/> who said to the
                    Sheykh and the sixty peasants, “Was the<lb TEIform="lb"/> value of this man's
                    cow sixty riyáls?” “O our master,” they<lb TEIform="lb"/> answered, “her value
                    was greater.” The Deftardár sent for<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Kádee of Manoof, and
                    said to him, “O Kádee, here is a<lb TEIform="lb"/> man oppressed by this Názir,
                    who has taken his cow, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> killed it; and sold its flesh for
                    sixty riyáls. What is thy<lb TEIform="lb"/> judgment?” The Kádee replied, “He is
                    a cruel tyrant, who<lb TEIform="lb"/> oppresses every one under his authority.
                    Is not a cow worth<lb TEIform="lb"/> a hundred and twenty riyáls, or more? and
                    he has sold this<lb TEIform="lb"/> one for sixty riyáls: this is tyranny towards
                    the owner.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> The Deftardár then said to some of his soldiers,
                    “Take the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Náẓir, and strip him, and bind him.” This done, he
                    said to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the butcher, “Butcher, dost thou not fear God? Thou
                        hast<lb TEIform="lb"/> killed the cow unjustly.” The butcher again urged
                    that he<lb TEIform="lb"/> was obliged to obey the Náẓir. “Then,” said the
                        Deftardár,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “if I order thee to do a thing wilt thou do
                    it?” “I will do<lb TEIform="lb"/> it,” answered the butcher. “Slaughter the
                    Náẓir,” said the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Deftardár. Immediately, several of the
                    soldiers present<lb TEIform="lb"/> seized the Náẓir, and threw him down; and the
                    butcher cut<lb TEIform="lb"/> his throat, in the regular orthodox manner of
                    killing animals<lb TEIform="lb"/> for food. “Now, cut him up,” said the
                    Deftardár, “into<lb TEIform="lb"/> sixty pieces.” This was done: the people
                    concerned in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> affair, and many others, looking on; but none
                    daring to<lb TEIform="lb"/> speak. The sixty peasants who had bought the meat of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> cow were then called forward, one after another, and
                        each<lb TEIform="lb"/> was made to take a piece of the flesh of the Náẓir,
                    and to<lb TEIform="lb"/> pay for it two riyáls; so that a hundred and twenty
                        riyáls<lb TEIform="lb"/> were obtained from them. They were then dismissed;
                        but<lb TEIform="lb"/> the butcher remained. The Kádee was asked what
                        should<lb TEIform="lb"/> be the reward of the butcher; and answered that he
                        should<lb TEIform="lb"/> be paid as he had been paid by the Náẓir. The
                        Deftardár<lb TEIform="lb"/> therefore ordered that the head of the Náẓir
                    should be given<lb TEIform="lb"/> to him; and the butcher went away with his
                    worse than<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p163" n="163"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_163" id="ill163"> </figure>
                    valueless burden, thanking God that he had not been more<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    unfortunate, and scarcely believing himself to have so easily<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    escaped until he arrived at his village. The money paid<lb TEIform="lb"/> for
                    the flesh of the Náẓir was given to the owner of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> cow.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Most of the governors of provinces and districts carry<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> their oppression far beyond the limits to which they are<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> authorized to proceed by the Báshà; and even the Sheykh<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of a village, in executing the commands of his superiors,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> abuses his lawful power: bribes, and the ties of
                        relationship<lb TEIform="lb"/> and marriage, influence him and them, and by
                    lessening the<lb TEIform="lb"/> oppression of some, who are more able to bear
                    it, greatly<lb TEIform="lb"/> increase that of others. But the office of a
                    Sheykh of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> village is far from being a sinecure: at the
                    period when the<lb TEIform="lb"/> taxes are demanded of him, he frequently
                    receives a more<lb TEIform="lb"/> severe bastinading than any of his inferiors;
                    for when the<lb TEIform="lb"/> population of a village does not yield the sum
                    required, their<lb TEIform="lb"/> Sheykh is often beaten for their default: and
                    not always<lb TEIform="lb"/> does he produce his own proportion until he has
                    been well<lb TEIform="lb"/> thrashed. All the felláheen are proud of the stripes
                        they<lb TEIform="lb"/> receive for withholding their contributions; and are
                        often<lb TEIform="lb"/> heard to boast of the number of blows which were
                        inflicted<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon them before they would give up their money.
                        Ammianus<lb TEIform="lb"/> Marcellinus gives precisely the same character to
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egyptians of his time.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.30"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.30">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The revenue of the Báshà of Egypt is generally said to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> amount to about three millions of pounds sterling.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref5.31" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.31">2</ref>
                        Nearly<lb TEIform="lb"/> half arises from the direct taxes on land, and from
                        indirect<lb TEIform="lb"/> exactions from the felláheen: the remainder,
                        principally<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the custom-taxes, the tax on palm-trees,
                    a kind of<lb TEIform="lb"/> income-tax, and the sale of various productions of
                    the land;<lb TEIform="lb"/> by which sale, the government, in most instances,
                    obtains a<lb TEIform="lb"/> profit of more than fifty per cent.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The present Báshà has increased his revenue to this<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.30" place="foot" target="ref5.30"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Lib. xxii. The more easily the peasant
                        pays, the more is he made to pay.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.31" place="foot" target="ref5.31"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Some estimate it at <hi TEIform="hi"
                            rend="italic">five</hi> millions; others, at little more than <hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="italic">two</hi> millions.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p164" n="164"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_164" id="ill164"> </figure> amount
                    by most oppressive measures. He has dispossessed<lb TEIform="lb"/> of their
                    lands almost all the private proprietors throughout<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt,
                    allotting to each, as a partial compensation, a pension<lb TEIform="lb"/> for
                    life, proportioned to the extent and quality of the land<lb TEIform="lb"/> which
                    belonged to him. The farmer has, therefore, nothing<lb TEIform="lb"/> to leave
                    to his children but his hut, and perhaps a few cattle<lb TEIform="lb"/> and some
                    small savings.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The direct taxes on land are proportioned to the natural<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> advantages of the soil. Their average amount is about 8s.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> per feddán, which is nearly equal to an English acre.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref5.32" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n5.32">1</ref>
                        But<lb TEIform="lb"/> the cultivator can never calculate exactly the full
                        amount<lb TEIform="lb"/> of what the government will require of him: he
                    suffers from<lb TEIform="lb"/> indirect exactions of quantities (differing in
                    different years,<lb TEIform="lb"/> but always levied per feddán,) of butter,
                    honey, wax, wool,<lb TEIform="lb"/> baskets of palm-leaves, ropes of the fibres
                    of the palm-tree,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and other commodities: he is also obliged to
                    pay the hire of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the camels which convey his grain to the
                        government<lb TEIform="lb"/> “shooneh” (or granary), and to defray various
                    other expenses.<lb TEIform="lb"/> A portion of the produce of his land is taken
                    by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> government,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.33" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n5.33">2</ref> and sometimes the whole produce, at a
                        fixed<lb TEIform="lb"/> and fair price, which, however, in many parts of
                    Egypt, is<lb TEIform="lb"/> retained to make up for the debts of the insolvent
                        peasants.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref5.34" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n5.34">3</ref> The felláh, to supply the bare necessaries of life,
                    is often<lb TEIform="lb"/> obliged to steal, and convey secretly to his hut, as
                    much as<lb TEIform="lb"/> he can of the produce of his land. He may either
                        himself<lb TEIform="lb"/> supply the seed for his land, or obtain it as a
                    loan from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> government: but in the latter case he seldom
                    obtains a<lb TEIform="lb"/> sufficient quantity; a considerable portion being
                        generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> stolen by the persons through whose hands it
                    passes before<lb TEIform="lb"/> he receives it. To relate all the oppressions
                    which the<lb TEIform="lb"/> peasantry of Egypt endure from the dishonesty of the
                        Mamoors<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.32" place="foot" target="ref5.32"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The feddán has lately been reduced: it
                        was equal to about an English acre<lb TEIform="lb"/> and one-tenth a few
                        years ago; and somewhat more at an earlier period.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.33" place="foot" target="ref5.33"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Of some productions, as cotton, flax,
                        &amp;c., the government always takes the<lb TEIform="lb"/> whole.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n5.34" place="foot" target="ref5.34"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Even the debts of the peasantry of one
                        village are often imposed upon the<lb TEIform="lb"/> inhabitants of another
                        who have paid all that is justly due from them.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p165" n="165"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_165" id="ill165"> </figure> and
                    inferior officers would require too much space in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the present
                    work. It would be scarcely possible for them to<lb TEIform="lb"/> suffer more,
                    and live. It may be hardly necessary, therefore,<lb TEIform="lb"/> to add, that
                    few of them engage, with assiduity, in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> labours of
                    agriculture, unless compelled to do so by their<lb TEIform="lb"/> superiors.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Báshà has not only taken possession of the lands of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the private proprietors, but he has also thrown into his<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> treasury a considerable proportion of the incomes of
                        religious<lb TEIform="lb"/> and charitable institutions, deeming their
                        accumulated<lb TEIform="lb"/> wealth superfluous. He first imposed a tax (of
                    nearly half<lb TEIform="lb"/> the amount of the regular land-tax) upon all land
                    which had<lb TEIform="lb"/> become a “waḳf” (or legacy unalienable by law) to
                        any<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosque, fountain, public school, &amp;c.; and
                    afterwards took<lb TEIform="lb"/> absolute possession of such lands, granting
                    certain annuities<lb TEIform="lb"/> in lieu of them, for keeping in repair the
                    respective buildings,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and for the maintenance of those persons
                    attached to them,<lb TEIform="lb"/> as Náẓirs (or wardens), religious ministers,
                    inferior servants,<lb TEIform="lb"/> students, and other pensioners. He has thus
                    rendered himself<lb TEIform="lb"/> extremely odious to most persons of the
                    religious and<lb TEIform="lb"/> learned professions, and especially to the
                    Náẓirs of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosques, who too generally enriched themselves
                    from the<lb TEIform="lb"/> funds intrusted to their care, which were, in most
                        cases,<lb TEIform="lb"/> superabundant. The <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >household</hi> property of the mosques and<lb TEIform="lb"/> other public
                    institutions (the waḳfs of numerous individuals<lb TEIform="lb"/> of various
                    ranks) the Báshà has hitherto left inviolate.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The tax upon the palm-trees has been calculated to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    amount to about a hundred thousand pounds sterling. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> trees
                    are rated according to their qualities; generally at a<lb TEIform="lb"/> piaster
                    and a half each.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The income-tax, which is called “firdeh.” is generally<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> a twelfth or more of a man's annual income or salary,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> when that can be ascertained. The maximum, however, is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> fixed at five hundred piasters. In the large towns it is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> levied upon individuals; in the villages, upon houses. The<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> income-tax of all the inhabitants of the metropolis
                        amounts<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p166" n="166"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_166" id="ill166"> </figure> to
                    eight thousand purses, or about forty thousand pounds<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    sterling.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The inhabitants of the metropolis and of other large<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> towns pay a heavy tax on grain, &amp;c. The tax on each kind<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of grain is eighteen piasters per ardebb (or about five<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> bushels); which sum is equal to the price of wheat in the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> country after a good harvest.</p>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" n="5" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="chapter">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p167" n="167"/>
                <head TEIform="head">CHAPTER V.</head>
                <head TEIform="head" type="sub">DOMESTIC LIFE.</head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_167" id="ill167"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">H<hi TEIform="hi" rend="smallcaps">AVING</hi> sufficiently considered
                    the foundations of the moral<lb TEIform="lb"/> and social state of the Muslims
                    of Egypt, we may now take<lb TEIform="lb"/> a view of their domestic life and
                    ordinary habits; and, first,<lb TEIform="lb"/> let us confine our attention to
                    the higher and middle orders.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">A master of a family, or any person who has arrived at<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> manhood, and is not in a menial situation, or of very low<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> condition, is commonly honoured with the appellation of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “the sheykh,” prefixed to his name. The word “sheykh”<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> literally signifies “an elder,” or “an aged person;” but it
                        is<lb TEIform="lb"/> often used as synonymous with our appellation of
                        “Mister;”<lb TEIform="lb"/> though more particularly applied to a learned
                    man, or a<lb TEIform="lb"/> reputed saint. A “shereef,” or descendant of the
                        Prophet,<lb TEIform="lb"/> is called “the seyd,” or “the seyyid” (master, or
                        lord),<lb TEIform="lb"/> whatever be his station. Many shereefs are employed
                        in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the lowest offices: there are servants, dustmen, and
                        beggars,<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the honoured race of Mohammad; but all of them
                        are<lb TEIform="lb"/> entitled to the distinctive appellation above
                    mentioned, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> privileged to wear the green turban:<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref6.1" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.1">1</ref>
                    many of them, however,<lb TEIform="lb"/> not only among those of humble station,
                    but also<lb TEIform="lb"/> among the wealthy, and particularly the learned,
                        assume<lb TEIform="lb"/> neither of these prerogatives; preferring the title
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> “sheykh,” and the white turban. A man who has
                        performed<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.1" place="foot" target="ref6.1"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Men and women of this race often contract
                        marriages with persons who<lb TEIform="lb"/> are not members of the same;
                        and as the title of shereef is inherited from<lb TEIform="lb"/> either of
                        the parents, the number of persons who enjoy this distinction has<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> become very considerable.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p168" n="168"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_168" id="ill168"> </figure> the
                    pilgrimage is generally called “the hágg;”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.2"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.2">1</ref> and<lb TEIform="lb"/> a woman
                    who has alike distinguished herself, “the hággeh:”<lb TEIform="lb"/> yet there
                    are many pilgrims who, like those shereefs just<lb TEIform="lb"/> before alluded
                    to, prefer the title of “sheykh.” The general<lb TEIform="lb"/> appellation of a
                    lady is “the sitt,” which signifies “the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mistress,” or “the
                    lady.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Before I describe the ordinary habits of the master of a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> family, I must mention the various classes of persons of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> whom the family may consist. The ḥareem, or the females<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of the house, have distinct apartments allotted to them;
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> into these apartments (which, as well as the persons
                    to whom<lb TEIform="lb"/> they are appropriated, are called “the hareem,”) no
                        males<lb TEIform="lb"/> are allowed to enter, except the master of the
                    family, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> certain other near relations, and children. The
                    ḥareem may<lb TEIform="lb"/> consist, first, of a wife, or wives (to the number
                    of four);<lb TEIform="lb"/> secondly, of female slaves, some of whom, namely,
                    white and<lb TEIform="lb"/> (as they are commonly called) Abyssinian (but more
                        properly<lb TEIform="lb"/> Galla) slaves, are generally concubines, and
                    others (the black<lb TEIform="lb"/> slaves) kept merely for servile offices, as
                    cooking, waiting<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon the ladies, &amp;c.; thirdly, of
                    female free servants, who<lb TEIform="lb"/> are, in no case, concubines, or not
                    legitimately so. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> male dependants may consist of white and
                    of black slaves,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and free servants; but are mostly of the
                        last-mentioned<lb TEIform="lb"/> class. Very few of the Egyptians avail
                    themselves of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> licence, which their religion allows them,
                    of having four<lb TEIform="lb"/> wives; and still smaller is the number of those
                    who have<lb TEIform="lb"/> two or more wives, and concubines besides. Even most
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> those men who have but one wife are content, for the
                    sake of<lb TEIform="lb"/> domestic peace, if for no other reason, to remain
                    without a<lb TEIform="lb"/> concubine-slave: but some prefer the possession of
                        an<lb TEIform="lb"/> Abyssinian slave to the more expensive maintenance of
                        a<lb TEIform="lb"/> wife; and keep a black slave-girl, or an Egyptian
                        female<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.2" place="foot" target="ref6.2"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> This word is thus pronounced by the
                        inhabitants of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> and the
                            greater<lb TEIform="lb"/> part of Egypt; but in most other countries
                        where Arabic is spoken. “ḥájj.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> The Turks and Persians
                        use, instead of it, the synonymous Arabic word “ḥájjee.”<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        The former of these two terms also means “pilgrims,” as a collective noun.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p169" n="169"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_169" id="ill169"> </figure>
                    servant, to wait upon her, to clean and keep in order the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    apartments of the ḥareem, and to cook. It is seldom that<lb TEIform="lb"/> two
                    or more wives are kept in the same house: if they are,<lb TEIform="lb"/> they
                    generally have distinct apartments. Of male servants,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    master of a family keeps, if he can afford to do so, one or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    more to wait upon him and his male guests; another, who is<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    called a “sakkà,” or water-carrier, but who is particularly a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    servant of the hareem, and attends the ladies only when<lb TEIform="lb"/> they
                    go out;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.3" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.3"
                    >1</ref> a “bowwáb,” or door-keeper, who constantly<lb TEIform="lb"/> sits at
                    the door of the house; and a “sáïs,” or groom, for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> horse,
                    mule, or ass. Few of the Egyptians have “memlooks,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> or male
                    white slaves; most of these being in the possession<lb TEIform="lb"/> of rich
                    'Osmánlees (or Turks); and scarcely any but Turks<lb TEIform="lb"/> of high rank
                    keep eunuchs: but a wealthy Egyptian<lb TEIform="lb"/> merchant is proud of
                    having a black slave to ride or walk<lb TEIform="lb"/> behind him, and to carry
                    his pipe.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Egyptian is a very early riser, as he retires to sleep<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> at an early hour: it is his duty to be up and dressed
                        before<lb TEIform="lb"/> daybreak, when he should say the morning-prayers.
                        In<lb TEIform="lb"/> general, while the master of a family is performing
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> religious ablution, and saying his prayers, his wife
                    or slave<lb TEIform="lb"/> is preparing for him a cup of coffee, and filling his
                    pipe, to<lb TEIform="lb"/> present to him as soon as he has acquitted himself of
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> religious duties.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Many of the Egyptians take nothing before noon but the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> cup of coffee and the pipe: others take a light meal at an<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> early hour. The meal of breakfast (“el-faṭoor”) generally<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> consists of bread, with eggs, butter, cheese, clouted cream,
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> curdled milk, &amp;c.; or of a “faṭeereh,” which is
                    a kind of<lb TEIform="lb"/> pastry, saturated with butter, made very thin, and
                        folded<lb TEIform="lb"/> over and over like a napkin: it is eaten alone, or
                    with a<lb TEIform="lb"/> little honey poured over it, or sugar. A very common
                        dish<lb TEIform="lb"/> for breakfast is “fool mudemmes,” or beans, similar
                    to our<lb TEIform="lb"/> horse-beans, slowly boiled, during a whole night, in
                        an<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.3" place="foot" target="ref6.3"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Unless there be a eunuch. The saḳḳà is
                        generally the chief of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> servants.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p170" n="170"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_170" id="ill170"> </figure> earthen
                    vessel, buried, all but the neck, in the hot ashes of<lb TEIform="lb"/> an oven
                    or a bath, and having the mouth closely stopped:<lb TEIform="lb"/> they are
                    eaten with linseed-oil, or butter, and generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> with a little
                    lime-juice: thus prepared, they are sold in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> morning in the
                    sooks (or markets) of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> and other
                        towns.<lb TEIform="lb"/> A meal is often made (by those who cannot afford
                        luxuries)<lb TEIform="lb"/> of bread and a mixture called “dukkah,” which is
                        commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/> composed of salt and pepper, with “zaatar” (or
                        wild<lb TEIform="lb"/> marjoram) or mint or cumin-seed, and with one, or
                    more, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> all, of the following ingredients; namely,
                        coriander-seed,<lb TEIform="lb"/> cinnamon, sesame, and “hommus” (or
                    chick-peas): each<lb TEIform="lb"/> mouthful of bread is dipped in this mixture.
                    The bread is<lb TEIform="lb"/> always made in the form of a round flat cake,
                        generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> about a span in width, and a finger's breadth,
                    or less, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> thickness.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The pipe and the cup of coffee are enjoyed by almost all<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> persons who can afford such luxuries, very early in the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> morning and oftentimes during the day. There are many<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> men who are scarcely ever seen without a pipe either in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> their hand or carried behind them by a servant. The<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> smoker keeps his tobacco for daily use in a purse or bag<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> made of shawl-stuff, or silk, or velvet, which is often
                        accompanied<lb TEIform="lb"/> with a small pouch containing a flint and
                    steel, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> some agaric tinder, and is usually crammed into
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> bosom.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The pipe (which is called by many names, as “shibuk,”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref6.4" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.4">1</ref><lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “'ood,” &amp;c.,) is generally between four and five feet
                        long:<lb TEIform="lb"/> some pipes are shorter, and some are of greater
                    length. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> most common kind used in Egypt is made of a kind
                    of wood<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “garmashak.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.5"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.5">2</ref> The greater part of the stick
                        (from<lb TEIform="lb"/> the mouthpiece to about three-quarters of its
                    length) is<lb TEIform="lb"/> covered with silk, which is confined at each
                    extremity by<lb TEIform="lb"/> gold thread, often intertwined with coloured
                    silks, or by<lb TEIform="lb"/> a tube of gilt silver; and at the lower extremity
                    of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.4" place="foot" target="ref6.4"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> From the Turkish “chibook.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.5" place="foot" target="ref6.5"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Pronounced “garmash'ak.” I believe it is
                        maple.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p171"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_171" id="ill171">
                        <head TEIform="head">Pipes</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p172" n="172"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_172" id="ill172"> </figure>
                    covering is a tassel of silk. The covering was originally<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    designed to be moistened with water, in order to cool the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    pipe, and, consequently, the smoke, by evaporation: but this<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    is only done when the pipe is old, or not handsome. Cherrystick<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> pipes, which are never covered, are also used by many<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    persons, particularly in the winter. In summer, the smoke<lb TEIform="lb"/> is
                    not so cool from the cherry-stick pipe as from the kind<lb TEIform="lb"/> before
                    mentioned. The bowl<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.6" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.6">1</ref> is of baked earth, coloured<lb TEIform="lb"/> red or
                        brown.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.7" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.7"
                        >2</ref> The mouthpiece<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.8" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.8">3</ref> is composed of two or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    more pieces of opaque, light-coloured amber, interjoined by<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    ornaments of enamelled gold, agate, jasper, carnelion, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> some
                    other precious substance. It is the most costly part of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    pipe: some mouthpieces are adorned with diamonds:<lb TEIform="lb"/> the price of
                    one of the kind most generally used by persons<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the middle
                    orders is from about one to three pounds<lb TEIform="lb"/> sterling. A wooden
                    tube passes through it. This is often<lb TEIform="lb"/> changed, as it soon
                    becomes foul from the oil of the tobacco.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The pipe also
                    requires to be cleaned very often, which is<lb TEIform="lb"/> done with tow, by
                    means of a long wire. Many poor men<lb TEIform="lb"/> in <name key="147649"
                        type="place">Cairo</name> gain their livelihood by going about to clean<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> pipes.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The tobacco smoked by persons of the higher orders, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> some others, in Egypt, is of a very mild and delicious<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> flavour. It is mostly from the neighbourhood of
                        El-Ládikeeyeh,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in <name key="193963" type="place"
                    >Syria</name>. The best kind is the “mountain<lb TEIform="lb"/> tobacco,”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref6.9" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.9">4</ref>
                    grown on the hills about that town. A stronger<lb TEIform="lb"/> kind, which
                    takes its name from the town of Soor,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.10" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.10">5</ref>, sometimes<lb TEIform="lb"/> mixed with
                    the former, is used by most persons of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> middle orders. In
                    smoking, the people of Egypt and of<lb TEIform="lb"/> other countries of the
                    East draw in their breath freely; so<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.6" place="foot" target="ref6.6"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Hagar.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.7" place="foot" target="ref6.7"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> To preserve the matting or carpet from
                        injury, a small brass tray is often<lb TEIform="lb"/> placed beneath the
                        bowl; and a small tray of wood is made use of to receive<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        the ashes of the tobacco.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.8" place="foot" target="ref6.8"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> “Fum,” or “tarkeebeh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.9" place="foot" target="ref6.9"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> “Dukhkhán gebelee.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.10" place="foot" target="ref6.10"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> “Dukhkhán Sooree.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p173" n="173"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_173" id="ill173"> </figure> that
                    much of the smoke descends into the lungs; and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> terms which
                    they use to express “smoking tobacco” signify<lb TEIform="lb"/> ”<hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">drinking</hi> smoke,” or “<hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">drinking</hi> tobacco:” for the same word<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    signifies both “smoke” and “tobacco.” Few of them spit<lb TEIform="lb"/> while
                    smoking: I have very seldom seen any do so.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Some of the Egyptians use the Persian pipe, in which the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> smoke passes through water. The pipe of this kind most<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> commonly used by persons of the higher classes is called<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “nárgeeleh,” because the vessel that contains the water is
                        a<lb TEIform="lb"/> cocoa-nut, of which “nárgeeleh” is an Arabic name.
                        Another<lb TEIform="lb"/> kind, which has a glass vase, is called
                        “sheesheh,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.11" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.11">1</ref> Each<lb TEIform="lb"/> has a very long, flexible
                    tube. A particular kind of tobacco,<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “tumbák,” from
                    Persia, is used in the water-pipe: it<lb TEIform="lb"/> is first washed several
                    times, and put into the pipe-bowl<lb TEIform="lb"/> while damp; and two or three
                    pieces of live charcoal are<lb TEIform="lb"/> placed on the top. Its flavour is
                    mild, and very agreeable;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but the strong inhalation necessary
                    in this mode of smoking<lb TEIform="lb"/> is injurious to persons of delicate
                        lungs.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.12" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.12">2</ref> In using the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Persian pipe, the
                    person as freely draws the smoke into his<lb TEIform="lb"/> lungs as he would
                    inhale pure air. The great prevalence of<lb TEIform="lb"/> liver-complaints in
                    Arabia is attributed to the general use of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the nárgeeleh; and
                    many persons in Egypt suffer severely<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the same cause. A
                    kind of pipe commonly called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “gózeh,” which is similar to the
                    nárgeeleh, except that it<lb TEIform="lb"/> has a short cane tube, instead of
                    the snake (or flexible one),<lb TEIform="lb"/> and no stand, is used by men of
                    the lowest class, for<lb TEIform="lb"/> smoking both the tumbák and the
                    intoxicating “hasheesh,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> or hemp.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The coffee (“kahweh”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.13" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.13">3</ref>) is made very strong, and without<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> sugar or milk. The coffee-cup (which is called “fingán”)
                        is<lb TEIform="lb"/> small; generally holding not quite an ounce and a half
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.11" place="foot" target="ref6.11"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A Persian word, signifying “glass.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.12" place="foot" target="ref6.12"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> It is, however, often recommended in the
                        case of a cough. One of my<lb TEIform="lb"/> friends, the most celebrated of
                        the poets of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, who is much
                        troubled by<lb TEIform="lb"/> asthma, uses the nárgeeleh almost incessantly
                        from morning till night.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.13" place="foot" target="ref6.13"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> This is the name of the <hi TEIform="hi"
                            rend="italic">beverage</hi>: the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >berries</hi> (whether whole or pounded)<lb TEIform="lb"/> are called
                        “bunn.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p174" n="174"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_174" id="ill174"> </figure> liquid.
                    It is of porcelain, or Dutch-ware, and, being without<lb TEIform="lb"/> a
                    handle, is placed within another cup (called “zarf”),<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    silver or brass, according to the circumstances of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> owner,
                    and, both in shape and size, nearly resembling our<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        egg-cup.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.14" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.14">1</ref> In, preparing the coffee, the water is first made<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> to boil: the coffee (freshly roasted, and pounded,) is
                        then<lb TEIform="lb"/> put in, and stirred; after which the pot is again
                    placed on<lb TEIform="lb"/> the fire, once or twice, until the coffee begins to
                        simmer;<lb TEIform="lb"/> when it is taken off, and its contents are poured
                    out into the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_174_a" id="ill174_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Coffee-service.</head>
                    </figure> cups while the surface is yet creamy. The Egyptians are<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> excessively fond of pure and strong coffee, thus prepared;<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and very seldom add sugar to it (though some do so when<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> they are unwell), and never milk or cream; but a little<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> cardamom-seed<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.15" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.15">2</ref> is often added to it. It is a common<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.14" place="foot" target="ref6.14"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> In a full service there are ten fingáns
                        and zarfs of uniform kinds, and often<lb TEIform="lb"/> another fingán and
                        zarf of a superior kind for the master of the house, of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        for a distinguished guest. In the cut above, the coffee-pot (“bekreg,” or<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> “bakrag,”) and the zarfs and tray are of silver, and are
                        represented on a scale<lb TEIform="lb"/> of one-eighth of the real size.
                        Below this set are a similar zarf and fingán, on<lb TEIform="lb"/> a scale
                        of one-fourth, and a brass zarf, with the fingán placed in it. Some<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> zarfs are of plain or gilt silver filigree; and a few
                        opulent persons have them<lb TEIform="lb"/> of gold, and sometimes set with
                        diamonds, rubies, and other gems. Many<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muslims, however,
                        religiously disallow all utensils of gold and of silver.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.15" place="foot" target="ref6.15"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi>“Habb-hán.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p175" n="175"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_175" id="ill175"> </figure> custom,
                    also, to fumigate the cup with the smoke of mastic;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the
                    wealthy sometimes impregnate the coffee with the<lb TEIform="lb"/> delicious
                    fragrance of ambergris.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.16" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.16">1</ref> The most general mode<lb TEIform="lb"/> of doing this
                    is, to put about a carat-weight of ambergris in<lb TEIform="lb"/> a coffee-pot,
                    and melt it over a fire; then make the coffee in<lb TEIform="lb"/> another pot,
                    in the manner before described, and, when it<lb TEIform="lb"/> has settled a
                    little, pour it into the pot which contains the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ambergris.
                    Some persons make use of the ambergris, for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> same purpose,
                    in a different way; sticking a piece of it, of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the weight of
                    about two carats, in the bottom of the cup,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and then pouring
                    in the coffee; a piece of the weight above<lb TEIform="lb"/> mentioned will
                    serve for two or three weeks. This mode is<lb TEIform="lb"/> often adopted by
                    persons who like always to have the coffee<lb TEIform="lb"/> which they
                    themselves drink flavoured with this perfume,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and do not give
                    all their visiters the same luxury. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> coffee-pot is
                    sometimes brought in a vessel of silver or brass<lb TEIform="lb"/> (called
                        “'áz'kee”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.17" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.17">2</ref>) containing burning charcoal. This<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    vessel is suspended by three chains. In presenting the<lb TEIform="lb"/> coffee,
                    the servant holds the foot of the zarf with his thumb<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    first finger. In receiving the fingán and zarf, he makes<lb TEIform="lb"/> use
                    of both hands, placing the left beneath and the right<lb TEIform="lb"/> above at
                    the same instant.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In cold weather, a brasier, or chafing-dish (called “mankal,”<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and vulgarly “mankad”), of tinned copper, full of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> burning charcoal, is placed on the floor; and sometimes<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> perfume is burnt in it. The Egyptians take great delight<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> in perfumes;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.18" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.18">3</ref> and often fumigate their apartments.
                        The<lb TEIform="lb"/> substance most commonly used for this purpose is
                        frankincense<lb TEIform="lb"/> of an inferior quality, called “bakhoor
                        el-barr.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> Benzoin<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.19"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.19">4</ref> and aloes-wood<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref6.20" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.20">5</ref>
                    are also used for the same purpose.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.16" place="foot" target="ref6.16"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi>“'Ambar,”</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.17" place="foot" target="ref6.17"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Baron Hammer-Purgstall considers this word a
                    corruption, and writes<lb TEIform="lb"/> “chasseki” in its stead; “'áz'kee” (for
                    “ázikee”) is, however, the term<lb TEIform="lb"/> used by the Egyptians.</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.18" place="foot" target="ref6.18"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> They sometimes perfume the beard and
                    mustaches with civet.</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.19" place="foot" target="ref6.19"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> “Gáwee”</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.20" place="foot" target="ref6.20"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> “'Ood,”</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p176" n="176"/>
                <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_176" id="ill176"> </figure>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_176_a" id="ill176_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Áz'ḳee and Manḳals.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.21"
                                rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.21">1</ref></head>
                    </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">If he can conveniently afford to keep a horse, mule, or ass,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> or to hire an ass, the Egyptian is seldom seen walking far<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> beyond the threshold of his own house; but very few of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> people of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, or of
                    the other towns, venture to expose<lb TEIform="lb"/> themselves to the suspicion
                    of possessing superfluous wealth,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and consequently to greater
                    exactions of the government<lb TEIform="lb"/> than they would otherwise suffer,
                    by keeping horses.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.22" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.22">2</ref> The<lb TEIform="lb"/> modern saddle of the horse is
                    generally padded, and covered<lb TEIform="lb"/> with cloth or velvet,
                    embroidered, or otherwise ornamented;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the head-stall and
                    breast-leather are adorned with silk-tassels,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and coins, or
                    other ornaments, of silver. Wealthy<lb TEIform="lb"/> merchants, and the great
                    'Ulamà, usually ride mules. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> saddle of the mule is,
                    generally, nearly the same as that of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ass, of which a
                    sketch is inserted: when the rider is one of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'Ulamà, it is
                    covered with a “seggádeh” (or prayer-carpet):<lb TEIform="lb"/> so, too,
                    sometimes, is the ladies' saddle; from which, however,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    former differs considerably, as will be shown hereafter.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Asses
                    are most generally used for riding through the narrow<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.21" place="foot" target="ref6.21"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> One of the latter (that to the right) is
                        an earthen vessel. Each of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> above utensils is
                        represented on a scale of about one-eighth of the real size.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.22" place="foot" target="ref6.22"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Whether walking or riding, a person of
                        the higher classes is usually attended<lb TEIform="lb"/> by a servant
                        bearing his pipe.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p177" n="177"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_177" id="ill177"> </figure> and
                    crowded streets of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>; and there are
                    many for hire:<lb TEIform="lb"/> their usual pace is an easy amble. Egypt hạs
                    long been<lb TEIform="lb"/> famed for its excellent asses, which are, in
                    general, larger<lb TEIform="lb"/> than those of our country, and very superior
                    to the latter in<lb TEIform="lb"/> every respect. The usual price of one of a
                    good breed and<lb TEIform="lb"/> well trained is about three or four pounds
                    sterling; but some<lb TEIform="lb"/> are of higher price than an ordinary horse.
                    The ass is furnished<lb TEIform="lb"/> with a stuffed saddle; the fore part of
                    which is covered<lb TEIform="lb"/> with red leather, and the seat, most
                    commonly, with a kind<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_177_a" id="ill177_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">An Ass equipped in the usual manner for riding.<ref
                                TEIform="ref" id="ref6.23" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.23"
                            >1</ref></head>
                    </figure> of soft woollen lace, similar to our coach-lace, of red, yellow.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and other colours. The stirrup-leathers are, in every<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> case, very short. The horseman is preceded by a groom,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> or by two grooms, to clear the way; the groom, or each<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> groom, generally carrying a long staff, called “nebboot,”<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> which he holds perpendicularly, grasping it near the lower<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> extremity: and, for the same purpose, a servant generally<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> runs beside or behind the ass. or sometimes before;
                        calling<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.23" place="foot" target="ref6.23"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Nearly the whole of its coat is closely
                        shorn.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p178" n="178"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_178" id="ill178"> </figure> out to
                    the passengers to move out of the way to the right or<lb TEIform="lb"/> left, or
                    to take care of their backs, faces, sides, feet, or heels.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref6.24" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.24">1</ref> The rider,
                    however, must be vigilant, and not trust merely<lb TEIform="lb"/> to his
                    servant, or he may be thrown down by the wide load<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a camel;
                    which accident, indeed, is sometimes unavoidable<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the more
                    narrow and crowded streets. His pipe is generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> carried by
                    the servant; and filled and lighted when<lb TEIform="lb"/> he dismounts at a
                    house or shop.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">If he have no regular business to employ him, the Egyptian<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> spends the greater part of the day in riding, paying
                        visits,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or making purchases; or in smoking and sipping
                    coffee and<lb TEIform="lb"/> chatting with a friend at home; or he passes an
                    hour or more<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the morning enjoying the luxuries of a public
                    bath. At<lb TEIform="lb"/> noon, he has again to say prayers, if he fulfil the
                    duties imposed<lb TEIform="lb"/> on him by his religion: but, as I have remarked
                    on a former<lb TEIform="lb"/> occasion, there are comparatively few persons
                    among the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egyptians who do not sometimes neglect these duties;
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> there are many who scarcely ever pray. Directly after
                        midday<lb TEIform="lb"/> (if he has not taken a late breakfast), he eats a
                        light<lb TEIform="lb"/> dinner; then takes a pipe and a cup of coffee, and,
                    in hot<lb TEIform="lb"/> weather, usually indulges himself with a nap. Often
                        he<lb TEIform="lb"/> retires to recline in the hareem; where a wife or
                        female<lb TEIform="lb"/> slave watches over his repose, or rubs the soles of
                    his feet<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.24" place="foot" target="ref6.24"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Such ejaculations as “ó'á!” (take care!),
                        “yemeenak! shimálak!” (to<lb TEIform="lb"/> thy right! to thy left!),
                        “dahrak!” (thy back!), “wishshak!” (thy face!),<lb TEIform="lb"/> “gembak!”
                        (thy side!), “riglak!” (thy foot!), “kaabak!” (thy heel!), and,<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> to a Turk, “sákin!” (take care!), are the most common
                        cries. The following<lb TEIform="lb"/> appellations are also often
                        added:–“yá efendee!” (to a Turk), “yá sheykh!”<lb TEIform="lb"/> (to an old
                        or a middle-aged Muslim native), “yá sabee!” (to a young man),<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> “yá weled!” or “yá ibnee!” (to a boy), “yá shereef!” (to
                        a green-turbaned<lb TEIform="lb"/> descendant of the Prophet), “yá m'allim!”
                        (to a native Christian, or a Jew),<lb TEIform="lb"/> “yá khawágeh!” (to a
                        Frank), “yásitt!” (to a lady, or a female of the middle<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        orders), and “yá bint!” that is, “daughter,” or “girl” (to a poor
                            female),<lb TEIform="lb"/> A woman of the lower class, however old she
                        be, the servant must call “girl,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> or “daughter,” or
                        probably she will not move an inch out of the way. A<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        little girl, or young woman, is often called “'arooseh,” or “bride;” and<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> “hággeh,” or “female pilgrim,” is an appellation often
                        given to women in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> streets.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p179" n="179"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_179" id="ill179"> </figure> with
                    her hands. On such occasions, and at other times when<lb TEIform="lb"/> he
                    wishes to enjoy privacy, every person who comes to pay<lb TEIform="lb"/> him a
                    visit is told, by the servant, that he is in the hareem;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    no friend expects him to be called thence, unless on very<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    urgent business, From the time of the afternoon-prayers,<lb TEIform="lb"/> until
                    sunset (the next time of prayer), he generally enjoys,<lb TEIform="lb"/> again,
                    his pipe and a cup of coffee in the society of some one<lb TEIform="lb"/> or
                    more of his friends at home or abroad. Shortly after sunset<lb TEIform="lb"/> he
                    sups.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">I must now describe the meals of dinner (“el-ghadà”) and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> supper (“el-'ashà”), and the manner and etiquette of
                        eating.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The same remarks will apply to both these repasts;
                        except<lb TEIform="lb"/> that supper is always the principal meal. It is the
                        general<lb TEIform="lb"/> custom to cook in the afternoon; and what remains
                    of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> supper is eaten the next day for dinner, if there are
                    no guests<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the house. The master of a family generally dines
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> sups with his wife or wives and children; but there
                        are<lb TEIform="lb"/> many men, particularly of the higher classes, who are
                        too<lb TEIform="lb"/> proud to do this, or too much engaged in society to be
                        able<lb TEIform="lb"/> to do so, unless on some few occasions; and there are
                        men<lb TEIform="lb"/> even of the lowest class who scarcely ever eat with
                        their<lb TEIform="lb"/> wives or children. When a person is paying a visit
                    to a<lb TEIform="lb"/> friend, and the hour of dinner or supper arrives, it
                        is<lb TEIform="lb"/> incumbent on the master of the house to order the
                        meal<lb TEIform="lb"/> to be brought; and the same is generally considered
                        necessary<lb TEIform="lb"/> if the visiter be a stranger.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Every person, before he sits down to the table, or rather<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> to the tray, washes his hands,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.25"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.25">1</ref> and sometimes his mouth
                        also,<lb TEIform="lb"/> with soap and water; or, at least, has some water
                    poured upon<lb TEIform="lb"/> his right hand. A servant brings to him a basin
                    and ewer<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “tisht” and “ibreek”), of tinned copper, or of
                        brass.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.26" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.26">2</ref> The former of these has a cover pierced with holes,
                    with a<lb TEIform="lb"/> raised receptacle for the soap in the middle; and the
                        water,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.25" place="foot" target="ref6.25"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> See Mark, vii. 3.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.26" place="foot" target="ref6.26"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> In the houses of some of the opulent,
                        these utensils are of silver. I have<lb TEIform="lb"/> also seen some of
                        gilt copper.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p180" n="180"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_180" id="ill180"> </figure> being
                    poured upon the hands, passes through this cover into<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    space below; so that when the basin is brought to a<lb TEIform="lb"/> second
                    person, the water with which the former one has<lb TEIform="lb"/> washed is not
                    seen. A napkin (“fooṭah”) is given to each<lb TEIform="lb"/> person.</p>
                <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_180_a" id="ill180_a">
                    <head TEIform="head">Ṭisht and Ibreeḳ.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.27" rend="sup"
                            targOrder="U" target="n6.27">1</ref></head>
                </figure>
                <p TEIform="p">A round tray (called “ṣeeneeyeh,” and “ṣáneeyeh,”) of<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> tinned copper, or sometimes of brass, generally between two<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    and three feet in diameter, serves as a table; being placed<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    upon a stool (“kursee”) about fifteen inches high, made of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    wood, and often covered with mother-of-pearl, tortoise-shell,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    bone, &amp;c. These two pieces of furniture compose the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ..
                    sufrah.” Round cakes of bread, such as have been before<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    described, sometimes cut in halves across the middle, are<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    placed round the tray, with several limes, cut in two, to be<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    squeezed over any of the dishes that may require the acid;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    a spoon of box-wood, or of ebony, or tortoise-shell, is put<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    for each person. The bread often serves as a plate. Several<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    dishes of tinned copper, or of china, containing different<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    kinds of viands, vegetables, &amp;c., are then placed upon the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.27" place="foot" target="ref6.27"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The width of the former is fourteen
                        inches; and the height of the latter,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the same.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p181"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_181" id="ill181">
                        <head> Washing before or after a Meal <lb/>&gt; Kursee and Seeneeyeh
                        </head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p182" n="182"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_182" id="ill182"> </figure> tray,
                    according to the common fashion of the country; or<lb TEIform="lb"/> only one
                    dish is put on at a time, after the Turkish mode.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The persons who are to partake of the repast sit upon the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> floor around the tray; each with his napkin upon his
                        knees:<lb TEIform="lb"/> or, if the tray be placed near the edge of a low
                        deewán,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which is often done, some of the persons may sit
                    on the<lb TEIform="lb"/> deewán, and the others on the floor: but if the party
                        be<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_182_a" id="ill182_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">A Party at Dinner or Supper.<ref TEIform="ref"
                                id="ref6.28" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.28">1</ref></head>
                    </figure> numerous, the tray is placed in the middle of the room, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> they sit round it with one knee on the ground, and the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> other (the right) raised; this being the most approved<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> posture at meals in every ease: and in this manner, as
                        many<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.28" place="foot" target="ref6.28"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> One of the servants is holding a
                        water-bottle; the other, a fly-whisk made<lb TEIform="lb"/> of palm-leaves.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p183" n="183"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_183" id="ill183"> </figure> as
                    twelve persons may sit round a tray three feet wide.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Each
                    person bares his right arm to the elbow, or tucks up<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    hanging end of his sleeve. Before he begins to eat, he<lb TEIform="lb"/> says,
                        “Bi-smi-llah”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.29" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.29">1</ref> (In the name of God). This is generally<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> said in a low, but audible voice; and by the master of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> house first. It is considered both as a grace and as an<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> invitation to any person to partake of the meal; and when<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> any one is addressed with “Bi-smi-llah,” or “Tafaḍḍal”<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> (which latter signifies, in this case, “Do me the favour
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> partake of the repast”), he must reply, if he do not
                        accept<lb TEIform="lb"/> the invitation, “Heneeän” (or “May it be productive
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> enjoyment”), or use some similar expression: else it
                    will be<lb TEIform="lb"/> feared that an evil eye has been cast upon the food;
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> they say that, “in the food that is coveted” (or upon
                        which<lb TEIform="lb"/> an envious eye has fallen) “there is no blessing.”
                    But the<lb TEIform="lb"/> manner in which the Egyptian often presses a stranger
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/> eat with him shews that feelings of hospitality most
                        forcibly<lb TEIform="lb"/> dictate the “Bi-smi-llah.” The master of the
                    house first<lb TEIform="lb"/> begins to eat; the guests or others immediately
                    follow his<lb TEIform="lb"/> example. Neither knives nor forks are used: the
                        thumb<lb TEIform="lb"/> and two fingers of the right hand serve instead of
                        those<lb TEIform="lb"/> instruments; but the spoons are used for soup or
                    rice or<lb TEIform="lb"/> other things that cannot be easily taken without; and
                        both<lb TEIform="lb"/> hands may be used in particular cases, as will be
                        presently<lb TEIform="lb"/> explained. When there are several dishes upon
                    the tray,<lb TEIform="lb"/> each person takes of any that he likes, or of every
                    one in<lb TEIform="lb"/> succession: when only one dish is placed upon the tray
                    at a<lb TEIform="lb"/> time, each takes from it a few mouthfuls, and it is
                        quickly<lb TEIform="lb"/> removed, to give place to another.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref6.30" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.30">2</ref>
                    To pick out a delicate<lb TEIform="lb"/> morsel, and hand it to a friend, is
                    esteemed polite. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> manner of eating with the fingers, as
                    practised in Egypt<lb TEIform="lb"/> and other Eastern countries, is more
                    delicate than may be<lb TEIform="lb"/> imagined by Europeans who have not
                    witnessed it, nor<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.29" place="foot" target="ref6.29"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Or “Bi-smi-lláhi-r-raḥmáni-r-raḥeem” (In
                        the name of God, the Compassionate,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Merciful).</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.30" place="foot" target="ref6.30"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Our Saviour and his disciples thus ate
                        from one dish. See Matt. XXVI. 23.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p184" n="184"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_184" id="ill184"> </figure> heard
                    it correctly described. Each person breaks off a small<lb TEIform="lb"/> piece
                    of bread, dips it in the dish, and then conveys it to his<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    mouth, together with a small portion of the meat or other<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    contents of the dish.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.31" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.31">1</ref> The piece of bread is generally<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    doubled together, so as to enclose the morsel of meat, &amp;c.;<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and only the thumb and first and second fingers are
                        commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/> used. When a person takes a piece of meat too
                        large<lb TEIform="lb"/> for a single mouthful, he usually places it upon his
                    bread.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The food is dressed in such a manner that it may be<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    easily eaten in the mode above described. It generally<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    consists, for the most part, of “yakhnee,” or stewed meat,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    with chopped onions, or with a quantity of “bámiyehs,”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref6.32" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.32">2</ref> or<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> other vegetables; “ḳáwurmeh,” or a richer stew, with<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> onions; “waraḳ maḥshee,” or vine-leaves, or bits of
                        lettuce-leaf<lb TEIform="lb"/> or cabbage-leaf, with a mixture of rice and
                        minced-meat<lb TEIform="lb"/> (delicately seasoned with salt, pepper, and
                    onions, and often<lb TEIform="lb"/> with garlic, parsley, &amp;c.,) wrapped
                    up in them, and boiled;<lb TEIform="lb"/> cucumbers (“khiyár”), or black, white,
                    or red “bádingáns,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.33" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.33">3</ref> or a kind of gourd (called “ḳará kooseh”) of the size
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> shape of a small cucumber, which are all “maḥshee”
                        (or<lb TEIform="lb"/> stuffed) with the same composition as the leaves
                        above<lb TEIform="lb"/> mentioned; and “kebáb,” or small morsels of mutton
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> lamb, roasted on skewers. Many dishes consist wholly,
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> for the most part, of vegetables; such as cabbage,
                        purslain,<lb TEIform="lb"/> spinach, bámiyehs, beans, lupins, chick-peas,
                    gourd cut into<lb TEIform="lb"/> small pieces, colocasia, lentils, &amp;c.
                    Fish, dressed with oil, is<lb TEIform="lb"/> also a common dish. Most of the
                    meats are cooked with<lb TEIform="lb"/> clarified butter, on account of the
                    deficiency of fat; and are<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.31" place="foot" target="ref6.31"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Or he merely sops his morsel of bread in
                        the dish. See Ruth, ii. 14; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> John, xiii, 26.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.32" place="foot" target="ref6.32"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The bámiyeh is the esculent “hibiscus:”
                        the part which is eaten is a<lb TEIform="lb"/> polygonal pod, generally
                        between one and three inches in length, and of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        thickness of a small finger: it is full of seeds and nutritive mucilage, and
                            has<lb TEIform="lb"/> a very pleasant flavour. A little lime-juice is
                        usually dropped on the plate of<lb TEIform="lb"/> bámiyehs when they are
                        cooked alone, and also when they have a little fried<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        minced-meat sprinkled upon them, as is often done.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.33" place="foot" target="ref6.33"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> The black and white bádingán are the
                        fruits of two kinds of egg-plant:<lb TEIform="lb"/> the red is the tomata.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p185" n="185"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_185" id="ill185"> </figure> made
                    very rich: the butter, in the hot season, is perfectly<lb TEIform="lb"/> liquid.
                    When a fowl is placed whole on the tray, both<lb TEIform="lb"/> hands are
                    generally required to separate the joints; or two<lb TEIform="lb"/> persons,
                    each using the right hand alone, perform this operation<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    together; but some will do it very cleverly without<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    assistance, and with a single hand. Many of the Arabs will<lb TEIform="lb"/> not
                    allow the left hand to touch food in any case,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.34"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.34">1</ref> except<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    when the right is maimed. A boned fowl, stuffed with<lb TEIform="lb"/> raisins,
                    pistachio-nuts, crumbled bread, and parsley, is not<lb TEIform="lb"/> an
                    uncommon dish; and even a whole lamb, stuffed with<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    pistachio-nuts, &amp;c., is sometimes served up; but the meat is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> easily separated with one hand. Sweets are often mixed<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> with stewed meat, &amp;c.; as, for instance, “annáb”
                        (or<lb TEIform="lb"/> jujubes), peaches, apricots, &amp;c., and sugar,
                    with yakhnee.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Various kinds of sweets are also served up, and
                    often in no<lb TEIform="lb"/> particular order with respect to other meats. A
                        favourite<lb TEIform="lb"/> sweet dish is “kunáfeh,” which is made of
                    wheat-flour, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> resembles vermicelli, but is finer; it is
                    fried with a little<lb TEIform="lb"/> clarified butter, and sweetened with sugar
                    or honey. A dish<lb TEIform="lb"/> of water-melon (“baṭṭeekh”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref6.35" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.35">2</ref>), if in season,
                    generally forms<lb TEIform="lb"/> part of the meal. This is cut up about a
                    quarter of an hour<lb TEIform="lb"/> before, and left to cool in the external
                    air, or in a current of<lb TEIform="lb"/> air, by the evaporation of the juice
                    on the surfaces of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> slices; but it is always watched during
                    this time, lest a<lb TEIform="lb"/> serpent should come to it, and poison it by
                    its breath or bite;<lb TEIform="lb"/> for this reptile is said to be extremely
                    fond of the water-melon,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and to smell it at a great distance.
                        Water-melons<lb TEIform="lb"/> are very abundant in Egypt, and mostly very
                    delicious and<lb TEIform="lb"/> wholesome. A dish of boiled rice (called “ruzz
                    mufelfel,” the<lb TEIform="lb"/> “piláv” of the Turks), mixed with a little
                    butter, and seasoned<lb TEIform="lb"/> with salt and pepper, is generally that
                    from which the last<lb TEIform="lb"/> morsels are taken; but, in the houses of
                    the wealthy, this is<lb TEIform="lb"/> often followed by a bowl of
                        “khusháf,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.36" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.36">3</ref> a sweet drink, commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.34" place="foot" target="ref6.34"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Because used for unclean purposes.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.35" place="foot" target="ref6.35"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> So commonly pronounced, for “biṭṭeekh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.36" place="foot" target="ref6.36"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> So called from the Persian “khósh áb,” or
                        “sweet water.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p186" n="186"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_186" id="ill186"> </figure>
                    consisting of water with raisins boiled in it, and then<lb TEIform="lb"/> sugar:
                    when cool, a little rose-water is dropped into it.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref6.37" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.37">1</ref> The water-melon
                    frequently supplies the place of this.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.38" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.38">2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Egyptians eat very moderately, though quickly.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_186_a" id="ill186_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Water-bottles (Dóraḳs), with covers of different kinds.
                                —<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">The bottles in the foremost row<lb
                                    TEIform="lb"/> are one-sixth of the, real size.</hi></head>
                    </figure> Each person, as soon as he has finished, says, “El-ḥamdu<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> li-lláh” (Praise be to God),<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.39"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.39">3</ref> and gets up, without
                        waiting<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.37" place="foot" target="ref6.37"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> It is drunk with ladles of tortoise-shell
                        or cocoa-nut.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.38" place="foot" target="ref6.38"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The principal and best fruits of Egypt
                        are dates, grapes, oranges and<lb TEIform="lb"/> citrons of various kinds,
                        common figs, sycamore-figs, prickly-pears, pomegranates,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        bananas, and a great variety of melons. Peaches and apricots are<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> plentiful, but not of good flavour. Pears are rare;
                        mostly brought from<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        <name key="193084" type="place">Mount Sinai</name> or <name key="193963"
                            type="place">Syria</name>. From this enumeration it appears that there
                        are not<lb TEIform="lb"/> many good fruits in Egypt.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.39" place="foot" target="ref6.39"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Or “El-ḥamdu li-lláhi rabbi-l'álameen”
                        (Praise be to God, the Lord of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the beings of the whole
                        world).</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p187" n="187"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_187" id="ill187"> </figure> till
                    the others have done:<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.40" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.40">1</ref> he then washes his hands and<lb TEIform="lb"/> mouth
                    with soap and water; the basin and ewer being held<lb TEIform="lb"/> by a
                    servant, as before.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The only beverage at meals is water of the Nile, or, sometimes,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> at the tables of the rich, sherbet, which will presently<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> be described. The Arabs drink little or no water <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">during</hi> a<lb TEIform="lb"/> meal, but
                    generally take a large draught immediately <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >after.</hi><lb TEIform="lb"/> The water of the Nile is remarkably good; but
                    that of all<lb TEIform="lb"/> the wells in <name key="147649" type="place"
                    >Cairo</name> and in other parts of Egypt is slightly<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    brackish. In general, water is drunk either from an earthen<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    bottle or from a brass cup.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.41" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.41">2</ref> The water-bottles are of two<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_187_a" id="ill187_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Water-bottles (Ḳullehs).</head>
                    </figure> kinds; one called “dóraḳ,” and the other “ḳulleh:” the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> former has a narrow, and the latter a wide, mouth. They<lb TEIform="lb"/> are
                    made of a greyish, porous earth, which cools the water<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    deliciously, by evaporation; and they are, therefore, generally<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> placed in a current of air. The interior is often blackened<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.40" place="foot" target="ref6.40"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> It is deemed highly improper to rise
                        during a meal, even from respect to<lb TEIform="lb"/> a superior who may
                        approach. It has been mentioned before, that the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Prophet
                        forbade his followers to rise while eating, or when about to eat, even<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> if the time of prayer arrived.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.41" place="foot" target="ref6.41"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The ancient Egyptians used drinking-cups
                        of brass. (Herodotus, lib. ii.<lb TEIform="lb"/> cap. 37.)</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p188" n="188"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_188" id="ill188"> </figure> with
                    the smoke of some resinous wood, and then perfumed<lb TEIform="lb"/> with the
                    smoke of “ḳafal”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.42" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.42">1</ref>-wood and mastic; the latter<lb TEIform="lb"/> used
                    last. A small earthen vessel (called “mibkharah”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.43"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.43">2</ref>)<lb TEIform="lb"/> is
                    employed in performing these operations, to contain the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    burning charcoal, which is required to ignite the wood, and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_188_a" id="ill188_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Earthen Mibkharah, and China Dóraḳ, one-sixth of the
                            real size.</head>
                    </figure> the mastic; and the water-bottle is held inverted over it.<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> A strip of rag is tied round the neck of the dóraḳ, at the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> distance of about an inch from the mouth, to prevent the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> smoke-black from extending too far upon the exterior of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bottle. Many persons also put a little orange-flower
                        water<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.44" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.44"
                        >3</ref> into the bottles. This gives a very agreeable flavour to their<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> contents. The bottles have stoppers of silver, brass, tin,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> or wood; or covers of woven palm-leaves; and are generally<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> placed in a tray of tinned copper, which receives the
                        water<lb TEIform="lb"/> that exudes from them. In cold weather, china
                    bottles are<lb TEIform="lb"/> used in many houses instead of those above
                    described, which<lb TEIform="lb"/> then render the water too cold.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref6.45" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.45">4</ref>
                    The two most common<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.42" place="foot" target="ref6.42"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Amryris kafal” of Forskäl. An Arabian
                        tree.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.43" place="foot" target="ref6.43"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Pronounced “mibkhar'ah.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.44" place="foot" target="ref6.44"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> “Móyet zahr, “or” móyet zahr náring.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.45" place="foot" target="ref6.45"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> Baron Hammer-Purgstall has remarked, that
                        two other vessels should<lb TEIform="lb"/> have been mentioned here (in the
                        first edition of this work), more especially<lb TEIform="lb"/> because their
                        names have been adopted in European languages: they are the<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> “<name key="157020" type="place">garrah</name>” or “<name key="3482"
                            type="place">jarrah</name>,” a water-jar or pitcher, and the “demigin”
                            or<lb TEIform="lb"/> “demiján,” a large bottle, “la dame-jeanne.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p189" n="189"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_189" id="ill189"> </figure> forms
                    of drinking-cups are here represented. Some of them<lb TEIform="lb"/> have texts
                    of the Ḳur-án, &amp;c., engraved in the interior, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    names of “the Seven Sleepers:” but inscriptions of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> former
                    kind I have seldom seen. Every person, before and<lb TEIform="lb"/> after
                    drinking, repeats the same ejaculations as before and<lb TEIform="lb"/> after
                    eating; and this he does each time that he drinks<lb TEIform="lb"/> during a
                    meal: each friend present then says to him, “May<lb TEIform="lb"/> it be
                    productive of enjoyment;”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.46" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.46">1</ref> to which the reply is,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> “God cause thee to have enjoyment.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.47" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.47">2</ref></p>
                <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_189_a" id="ill189_a">
                    <head TEIform="head">Brass Drinking-cups, one-fifth of the real size.</head>
                </figure>
                <p TEIform="p">Though we read, in some of the delightful tales of 'The<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Thousand and One Nights,’ of removing “the table of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> viands,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.48" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.48">3</ref> and bringing “the table of wine,”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref6.49" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.49">4</ref>
                    this prohibited<lb TEIform="lb"/> beverage is not often introduced in general
                    society, either<lb TEIform="lb"/> during or after the meal, or at other times,
                    by the Muslims<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Egypt in the present day. Many of them,
                        however,<lb TEIform="lb"/> habitually indulge in drinking wine with select
                    parties of<lb TEIform="lb"/> their acquaintance. The servants of a man who is
                        addicted<lb TEIform="lb"/> to this habit know such of his friends as may be
                        admitted,<lb TEIform="lb"/> if they happen to call when he is engaged in
                    this unlawful<lb TEIform="lb"/> pleasure; and to all others they say that he is
                    not at home,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or that he is in the ḥareem. Drinking wine is
                    indulged in<lb TEIform="lb"/> by such persons before and after supper, and
                    during that<lb TEIform="lb"/> meal; but it is most approved <hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">before</hi> supper, as they say that<lb TEIform="lb"/> it
                    quickens the appetite. The “table of wine” is usually<lb TEIform="lb"/> thus
                    prepared, according to a penitent Muslim wine-bibber,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.46" place="foot" target="ref6.46"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Heneeän.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.47" place="foot" target="ref6.47"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “Allah yehenneek” (for “yuhenneek”).</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.48" place="foot" target="ref6.48"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> “Sufrat eṭ-ṭa'ám.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.49" place="foot" target="ref6.49"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> “Sufrat el-mudám.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p190" n="190"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_190" id="ill190"> </figure> who is
                    one of my friends (I cannot speak on this subject<lb TEIform="lb"/> from my own
                    experience; for, as I never drink wine, I have<lb TEIform="lb"/> never been
                    invited to join a Muslim wine-party):—a round<lb TEIform="lb"/> japanned tray,
                    or a glass dish, is placed on the stool before<lb TEIform="lb"/> mentioned: on
                    this are generally arranged two cut-glass<lb TEIform="lb"/> jugs, one containing
                        wine,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.50" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.50"
                        >1</ref> and the other, rosoglio:<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.51" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.51">2</ref> and<lb TEIform="lb"/> sometimes two or
                    more bottles besides: several small glasses<lb TEIform="lb"/> are placed with
                    these: and glass saucers of dried and fresh<lb TEIform="lb"/> fruits, and,
                    perhaps, pickles: lastly, two candles, and often<lb TEIform="lb"/> a bunch of
                    flowers stuck in a candlestick, are put upon the<lb TEIform="lb"/> tray.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Egyptians have various kinds of sherbets, or sweet<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> drinks. The most common kind<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.52"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.52">3</ref> is merely sugar and
                        water,<lb TEIform="lb"/> but very sweet: lemonade<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref6.53" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.53">4</ref> is another: a
                    third kind, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> most esteemed,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.54"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.54">5</ref> is prepared from a hard
                    conserve of violets,<lb TEIform="lb"/> made by pounding violet-flowers, and then
                    boiling them<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_190_a" id="ill190_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Sherbet-cups.</head>
                    </figure> with sugar: this violet-sherbet is of a green colour: a fourth<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> kind<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.55" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.55">6</ref> is prepared from mulberries: a fifth,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref6.56" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.56">7</ref>
                    from sorrel.<lb TEIform="lb"/> There is also a kind of sherbet sold in the
                        streets,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.57" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.57">8</ref> which is<lb TEIform="lb"/> made with raisins, as its
                    name implies: another kind, which<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.50" place="foot" target="ref6.50"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Nebeed” (more properly, “nebeedh:” see
                        page 118), or “mudám.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.51" place="foot" target="ref6.51"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “'Amber'ee.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.52" place="foot" target="ref6.52"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Called simply “sharbát,” or “sharbát
                        sukkar,” or only “sukkar.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.53" place="foot" target="ref6.53"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> “Leymoonáteh,” or “sharáb el-leymoon.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.54" place="foot" target="ref6.54"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> “Sharáb el-benefseg.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.55" place="foot" target="ref6.55"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">6</hi> “Sharáb et-toot.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.56" place="foot" target="ref6.56"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">7</hi> “Sharáb el-ḥommeyḍ.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.57" place="foot" target="ref6.57"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">8</hi> Called “zebeeb.” This name is also given
                        to an intoxicating conserve.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p191" n="191"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_191" id="ill191"> </figure> is a
                    strong infusion of licorice-root, and called by the name<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    that root;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.58" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.58">1</ref> and a third kind, which is prepared from the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> fruit of the locust-tree, and called, in like manner, by
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> name of the fruit.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.59"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.59">2</ref> The sherbet is served in
                    covered glass<lb TEIform="lb"/> cups, generally called “ḳullehs,” containing
                    about three-quarters<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a pint: some of which (the more common
                        kind)<lb TEIform="lb"/> are ornamented with gilt flower, &amp;c. The
                    sherbet-cups are<lb TEIform="lb"/> placed on a round tray, and covered with a
                    round piece<lb TEIform="lb"/> of embroidered silk, or cloth of gold. On the
                    right arm of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the person who presents the sherbet is hung a
                    large oblong<lb TEIform="lb"/> napkin with a wide embroidered border of gold and
                        coloured<lb TEIform="lb"/> silks at each end. This is ostensibly offered for
                    the purpose<lb TEIform="lb"/> of wiping the lips after drinking the sherbet; but
                    it is<lb TEIform="lb"/> really not so much for use as for display: the lips are
                        seldom<lb TEIform="lb"/> or scarcely touched with it.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The interval between supper and the “'eshè,” or time of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the prayers of nightfall, is generally passed in smoking a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> pipe, and sipping a cup of coffee. The enjoyment of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> pipe may be interrupted by prayer, but is continued
                        afterwards:<lb TEIform="lb"/> and sometimes draughts or chess, or some
                        other<lb TEIform="lb"/> game, or at least conversation, contributes to make
                    the time<lb TEIform="lb"/> glide away more agreeably. The members of an
                        Egyptian<lb TEIform="lb"/> family in easy circumstances may pass their time
                        very<lb TEIform="lb"/> pleasantly; but they do so in a quiet way. The men
                        often<lb TEIform="lb"/> pay evening visits to their friends, at, or after,
                        supper-time.<lb TEIform="lb"/> They commonly use, on these and similar
                    occasions, a folding<lb TEIform="lb"/> lantern (“fánoos”), made of waxed cloth
                    strained over rings<lb TEIform="lb"/> of wire, and a top and bottom of tinned
                    copper. This kind<lb TEIform="lb"/> of lantern is here represented, together
                    with the common<lb TEIform="lb"/> lamp (“ḳandeel”), and its usual receptacle of
                    wood, which<lb TEIform="lb"/> serves to protect the flame from the wind. The
                    lamp is a<lb TEIform="lb"/> small vessel of glass, having a little tube in the
                    bottom, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> which is stuck a wick formed of cotton twisted
                    round a piece<lb TEIform="lb"/> of straw. Some water is poured in first, and
                    then the oil.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.58" place="foot" target="ref6.58"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “'Erḳ soos.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.59" place="foot" target="ref6.59"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “Kharroob.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p192" n="192"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_192" id="ill192"> </figure>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_192_a" id="ill192_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Lantern and Lamp.</head>
                    </figure> A lamp of this kind is often hung over the entrance of a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> house. By night, the interiors of the houses present a
                        more<lb TEIform="lb"/> dull appearance than in the day; the light of one or
                        two<lb TEIform="lb"/> candles (placed on the floor or on a stood, and
                        sometimes<lb TEIform="lb"/> surrounded by a large glass shade, or enclosed
                    in a glass<lb TEIform="lb"/> lantern, on account of the windows' being merely of
                        latticework,)<lb TEIform="lb"/> is generally thought sufficient for a large
                    and lofty<lb TEIform="lb"/> saloon. Few of the Egyptians sit up later, in
                    summer, than<lb TEIform="lb"/> three or four o'clock, which is three or four
                    hours after sunset;<lb TEIform="lb"/> for their reckoning of time is from sunset
                    at every<lb TEIform="lb"/> season of the year: in winter they often sit up five
                    or six<lb TEIform="lb"/> hours.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Thus the day is usually spent by men of moderate wealth<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> who have no regular business to attend to, or none that
                        requires<lb TEIform="lb"/> their own active superintendence. But it is the
                        habit<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">tradesman</hi>
                    to repair, soon after breakfast, to his shop<lb TEIform="lb"/> or warehouse, and
                    to remain there until near sunset.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.60" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.60">1</ref> He<lb TEIform="lb"/> has leisure to
                    smoke as much as he likes; and his customers<lb TEIform="lb"/> often smoke with
                    him. To some of these he offers his own<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.60" place="foot" target="ref6.60"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A description of the shops and a further
                        account of the tradesmen of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, will be given in another
                        chapter, on Industry.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p193" n="193"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_193" id="ill193"> </figure> pipe
                    (unless they have theirs with them), and a cup of<lb TEIform="lb"/> coffee,
                    which is obtained from the nearest coffee-shop. A<lb TEIform="lb"/> great
                    portion of the day he sometimes passes in agreeable<lb TEIform="lb"/> chat with
                    customers, or with the tradesmen of the next or<lb TEIform="lb"/> opposite
                    shops. He generally says his prayers without<lb TEIform="lb"/> moving from his
                    shop. Shortly after the noon-prayers, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> sometimes earlier or
                    later, he eats a light meal, such as a<lb TEIform="lb"/> plate of kebáb and a
                    cake of bread (which a boy or maid<lb TEIform="lb"/> daily brings from his
                    house, or procures in the market), or<lb TEIform="lb"/> some bread and cheese or
                    pickles, &amp;c., which are carried<lb TEIform="lb"/> about the streets for
                    sale: and if a customer be present, he is<lb TEIform="lb"/> always invited, and
                    often pressed, to partake of this meal. A<lb TEIform="lb"/> large earthen bottle
                    of water is kept in the shop, and replenished,<lb TEIform="lb"/> whenever
                    necessary, by a passing “saḳḳà,” or<lb TEIform="lb"/> water-carrier. In the
                    evening, the tradesman returns to his<lb TEIform="lb"/> house, eats his supper,
                    and, soon after, retires to bed.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">It is the general custom in Egypt for the husband and<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> wife to sleep in the same bed, except among the wealthy<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    classes, who mostly prefer separate beds. The bed is usually<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    thus prepared in the houses of persons of moderate wealth:—<lb TEIform="lb"/> a
                        mattress,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.61" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.61">1</ref> stuffed with cotton, about six feet long, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> three or four feet in width, is placed upon a low frame,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> generally made of palm-sticks;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.62"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.62">2</ref> a pillow is placed for
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> head, and a sheet spread over this and the mattress:
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> only covering in summer is generally a thin
                        blanket;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.63" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.63">3</ref> and<lb TEIform="lb"/> in winter, a thick quilt,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref6.64" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.64">4</ref>
                    stuffed with cotton. If there be no<lb TEIform="lb"/> frame, the mattress is
                    placed upon the floor; or two mattresses<lb TEIform="lb"/> are laid together,
                    one upon the other, with the sheet,<lb TEIform="lb"/> pillow, &amp;c.; and
                    often, a cushion of the deewán is placed on<lb TEIform="lb"/> each side. A
                        musquito-curtain<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.65" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.65">5</ref> is suspended over the bed<lb TEIform="lb"/> by means
                    of four strings, which are attached to nails in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> wall. The
                    dress is seldom changed on going to bed; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> in winter many
                    people sleep with all their ordinary clothes<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.61" place="foot" target="ref6.61"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Ṭarráḥah.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.62" place="foot" target="ref6.62"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “Sereer.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.63" place="foot" target="ref6.63"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Ḥerám.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.64" place="foot" target="ref6.64"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> Leḥáf.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.65" place="foot" target="ref6.65"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> “Námooseeyeh.” It is composed of muslin,
                        or linen of an open texture,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or crape, and forms a close
                        canopy of the width and length of the bed.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p194" n="194"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_194" id="ill194"> </figure> on,
                    except the gibbeh, or cloth coat; but in summer, they<lb TEIform="lb"/> sleep
                    almost, or entirely, unclad. In winter, the bed is prepared<lb TEIform="lb"/> in
                    a small closet (called “khazneh”): in summer, in a<lb TEIform="lb"/> large room.
                    All the bed-clothes are rolled up, in the daytime,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and placed
                    on one side, or in the closet above-mentioned.<lb TEIform="lb"/> During the
                    hottest weather, many people sleep upon the<lb TEIform="lb"/> house-top, or in a
                    “fes-ḥah” (or “fesaḥah”), which is an uncovered<lb TEIform="lb"/> apartment; but
                    ophthalmia and other diseases often<lb TEIform="lb"/> result from their thus
                    exposing themselves to the external<lb TEIform="lb"/> air at night. The most
                    common kind of frame for the bed,<lb TEIform="lb"/> made of palm-sticks,
                    harbours bugs, which are very abundant<lb TEIform="lb"/> in Egypt in the summer,
                    as fleas are in the winter. These<lb TEIform="lb"/> and other plagues to which
                    the people of Egypt are exposed<lb TEIform="lb"/> by night and day have been
                    before mentioned.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.66" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.66">1</ref> With<lb TEIform="lb"/> regard to the most disgusting
                    of them, the lice, it may here<lb TEIform="lb"/> be added, that though they are
                    not always to be avoided<lb TEIform="lb"/> even by the most scrupulous
                    cleanliness, a person who<lb TEIform="lb"/> changes his linen after two or three
                    days' wear is very<lb TEIform="lb"/> seldom annoyed by these vermin; and when he
                    is, they are<lb TEIform="lb"/> easily removed, not attaching themselves to the
                    skin: they<lb TEIform="lb"/> are generally found in the linen. A house may be
                        kept<lb TEIform="lb"/> almost clear of fleas by frequent washing and
                    sweeping; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the flies may be kept out by placing nets at the
                    doors and<lb TEIform="lb"/> windows, even though the meshes be large enough to
                        admit<lb TEIform="lb"/> them: but it is impossible to purify an Egyptian
                    house from<lb TEIform="lb"/> bugs, if it contain much wood-work, which is
                    generally the<lb TEIform="lb"/> case.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The male servants<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.67" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.67">2</ref> lead a very easy life, with the
                        exception<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the “sáïs,” or groom, who, whenever his
                    master takes<lb TEIform="lb"/> a ride, runs before or beside him: and this he
                    will do in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> hottest weather for hours together, without
                    appearing fatigued.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Almost every wealthy person in <name
                        key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> has a “bowwáb,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> or
                    door-keeper, always at the door of his house, and several<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    other male servants. Most of these are natives of Egypt;<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.66" place="foot" target="ref6.66"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> In the Introduction to this work.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.67" place="foot" target="ref6.67"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “Khaddámeen,” singular “khaddám.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p195" n="195"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_195" id="ill195"> </figure> but
                    many Nubians are also employed as servants in <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name><lb TEIform="lb"/> and other Egyptian towns. The latter are
                    mostly bowwábs,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and are generally esteemed more honest than
                    the Egyptian<lb TEIform="lb"/> servants. The wages of the male servants are very
                        small,<lb TEIform="lb"/> usually from a dollar to two dollars (or from four
                    to eight<lb TEIform="lb"/> shillings) per month: but they receive many
                        presents.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.68" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n6.68">1</ref> On<lb TEIform="lb"/> the “'eed” (or festival) after
                    Ramaḍán, the master generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> gives, to each of his servants,
                    part or the whole of a new<lb TEIform="lb"/> suit of clothes, consisting of an
                    “'eree” (a blue shirt, which<lb TEIform="lb"/> is their outer dress), a
                    “ṭarboosh,” and a turban. Other<lb TEIform="lb"/> articles of dress which they
                    require during the year (except,<lb TEIform="lb"/> sometimes, shoes,) the
                    servants are obliged to provide for<lb TEIform="lb"/> themselves. Besides what
                    their master gives them, they<lb TEIform="lb"/> also receive small presents of
                    money from his visiters, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the tradespeople with whom
                    he deals; particularly<lb TEIform="lb"/> whenever he has made any considerable
                    purchase. They<lb TEIform="lb"/> sleep in the clothes which they wear during the
                    day, each<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon a small mat; and in winter they cover
                    themselves with<lb TEIform="lb"/> a cloak<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.69"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n6.69">2</ref> or blanket. In some
                    respects, they are often<lb TEIform="lb"/> familiar in their manners to their
                    master, even laughing<lb TEIform="lb"/> and joking with him; in others, they are
                    very submissive;<lb TEIform="lb"/> paying him the utmost honour, and bearing
                    corporal chastisement<lb TEIform="lb"/> from his hand with child-like patience.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The male black slave<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref6.70" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n6.70">3</ref> is treated with more consideration<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> than the free servant; and leads a life well suited to his<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> lazy disposition. If discontented with his situation, he
                        can<lb TEIform="lb"/> legally compel his master to sell him. Many of the
                        slaves<lb TEIform="lb"/> in Egypt wear the Turkish military dress. They
                        are<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally the greatest fanatics in the East; and
                        more<lb TEIform="lb"/> accustomed than any other class to insult the
                    Christians and<lb TEIform="lb"/> every people who are not of the faith which
                    they have<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.68" place="foot" target="ref6.68"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The wages required from European
                        travellers are much higher than those<lb TEIform="lb"/> obtained from
                        natives; and larger and more frequent presents are expected<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> from the former. These presents, when judiciously bestowed, are
                            generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> productive of excellent effects; but they
                        too often serve to encourage rouguery.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.69" place="foot" target="ref6.69"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> See Exodus, xxii. 26, 27.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n6.70" place="foot" target="ref6.70"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Called “'abd.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p196" n="196"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_196" id="ill196"> </figure>
                    themselves adopted without knowing more of its doctrines<lb TEIform="lb"/> than
                    Arab children who have been but a week at school.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Of the
                    female slaves, some account will be given in the next<lb TEIform="lb"/> chapter.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">An acquaintance with the modern inhabitants of Egypt<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> leads us often to compare their domestic habits with those of<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> Europeans in the middle ages; and, perhaps, in this comparison,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the points of resemblance which we observe, with<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> regard to the men, are more striking than the contrasts;
                        but<lb TEIform="lb"/> the reverse will be found to be the case when we
                        consider<lb TEIform="lb"/> the state of the females.</p>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" n="6" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="chapter">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p197" n="197"/>
                <head TEIform="head">CHAPTER VI.</head>
                <head TEIform="head" type="sub">DOMESTIC LIFE—continued.</head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_197" id="ill197"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">Q<hi TEIform="hi" rend="smallcaps">UITTING</hi> the lower apartments,
                    where we have been long<lb TEIform="lb"/> detained, I must enter upon a more
                    presumptuous office than<lb TEIform="lb"/> I have yet undertaken, which is that
                    of a guide to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> “ḥareem:”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.1"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.1">1</ref> but first I must give some
                    account of marriage,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the marriage-ceremonies.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">To abstain from marrying when a man has attained a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    sufficient age, and when there is no just impediment, is<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    esteemed, by the Egyptians, improper, and even disreputable.<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    For being myself guilty of this fault (to use no harsher<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    term), I suffered much inconvenience and discomfort during<lb TEIform="lb"/> my
                    first and second visits to this country, and endured many<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    reproaches. During the former of those visits, having<lb TEIform="lb"/> occasion
                    to remove from a house which I had occupied for<lb TEIform="lb"/> some months in
                    a great thorough fare-street in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>,
                        I<lb TEIform="lb"/> engaged another house, in a neighbouring quarter: the
                        lease<lb TEIform="lb"/> was written, and some money paid in advance; but a
                    day or<lb TEIform="lb"/> two after, the agent of the owner came to inform me
                        that<lb TEIform="lb"/> the inhabitants of the quarter, who were mostly
                        “shereefs”<lb TEIform="lb"/> (or descendants of the Prophet), objected to my
                    living among<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.1" place="foot" target="ref7.1"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The term “ḥareem” (which, as before
                        mentioned, is applied both to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> females of a family and
                        to the apartments which they occupy,) signifies<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">prohibited, sacred</hi>, &amp;c. The
                        Turks, and many of the Arabs, use the synonymous’<lb TEIform="lb"/> Arabic
                        term “ḥaram,” which the former pronounce “ḥarem.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p198" n="198"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_198" id="ill198"> </figure> them,
                    because I was not married. He added, however, that<lb TEIform="lb"/> they would
                    gladly admit me if I would even purchase a<lb TEIform="lb"/> female slave, which
                    would exempt me from the opprobrium<lb TEIform="lb"/> cast upon me by the want
                    of a wife. I replied that, being<lb TEIform="lb"/> merely a sojourner in Egypt,
                    I did not like to take either a<lb TEIform="lb"/> wife or female slave, whom I
                    must soon abandon: the money<lb TEIform="lb"/> that I had paid was, therefore,
                    returned to me. In another<lb TEIform="lb"/> quarter, I was less unfortunate;
                    such heavy objections on<lb TEIform="lb"/> account of my being unmarried were
                    not raised: I was only<lb TEIform="lb"/> required to promise that no person
                    wearing a hat should<lb TEIform="lb"/> come into the quarter to visit me; yet,
                    after I had established<lb TEIform="lb"/> myself in my new residence, the Sheykh
                    (or chief) of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the quarter often endeavoured to persuade me to
                    marry. All<lb TEIform="lb"/> my arguments against doing so he deemed of no
                        weight.<lb TEIform="lb"/> “You tell me,” said he, “that in a year or two you
                    mean to<lb TEIform="lb"/> leave this country: now, there is a young widow, who,
                    I am<lb TEIform="lb"/> told, is handsome, living within a few doors of you, who
                        will<lb TEIform="lb"/> be glad to become your wife, even with the express
                        understanding<lb TEIform="lb"/> that you shall divorce her when you quit
                        this<lb TEIform="lb"/> place; though, of course, you may do so before, if
                    she should<lb TEIform="lb"/> not please you.” This young damsel had several
                        times<lb TEIform="lb"/> contrived to let me catch a glimpse of a pretty
                    face, as I<lb TEIform="lb"/> passed the house in which she and her parents
                    lived. What<lb TEIform="lb"/> answer could I return? I replied, that I had
                    actually, by<lb TEIform="lb"/> accident, seen her face, and that she was the
                    last woman I<lb TEIform="lb"/> should wish to marry, in such circumstances; for
                    I was sure<lb TEIform="lb"/> that I could never make up my mind to part with
                    her. But<lb TEIform="lb"/> I found it rather difficult to silence my officious
                        friend.—It<lb TEIform="lb"/> has been mentioned before, in the Introduction,
                    that an<lb TEIform="lb"/> unmarried man, or one who has not a female slave, is
                        usually<lb TEIform="lb"/> obliged to dwell in a wekáaleh, unless he have
                    some near<lb TEIform="lb"/> relation with whom to reside; but that Franks are
                        now<lb TEIform="lb"/> exempted from this restriction.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Egyptian females arrive at puberty much earlier than<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the natives of colder climates. Many marry at the age of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> twelve or thirteen years; and some remarkably precocious<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p199" n="199"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_199" id="ill199"> </figure> girls
                    are married at the age of <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">ten</hi>:<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref7.2" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.2">1</ref> but
                    such occurrences are<lb TEIform="lb"/> not common. Few remain unmarried after
                    sixteen years of<lb TEIform="lb"/> age. An Egyptian girl at the age of thirteen,
                    or even<lb TEIform="lb"/> earlier, may be a mother. The women of Egypt are
                        generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> very prolific: but females of other countries
                    residing here<lb TEIform="lb"/> often are childless; and the children of
                    foreigners from<lb TEIform="lb"/> comparatively cool countries, born in Egypt,
                    seldom live to<lb TEIform="lb"/> a mature age, even when the mother is a native.
                    It was<lb TEIform="lb"/> partly on this account that the emancipated Memlooks
                        (or<lb TEIform="lb"/> military slaves) usually adopted Memlooks.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">It is very common among the Arabs of Egypt and of other<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> countries. but less so in <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name> than in other parts of Egypt,<lb TEIform="lb"/> for a man to
                    marry his first cousin. In this case, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband and wife
                    continue to call each other “cousin;”<lb TEIform="lb"/> because the tie of blood
                    is indissoluble, but that of matrimony<lb TEIform="lb"/> very precarious. A
                    union of this kind is generally lasting,<lb TEIform="lb"/> on account of this
                    tie of blood; and because mutual intercourse<lb TEIform="lb"/> may have formed
                    an attachment between the parties<lb TEIform="lb"/> in tender age: though, if
                    they be of the higher or middle<lb TEIform="lb"/> classes, the young man is
                    seldom allowed to see the face of<lb TEIform="lb"/> his female cousin, or even
                    to meet and converse with her,<lb TEIform="lb"/> after she has arrived at or
                    near the age of puberty, until she<lb TEIform="lb"/> has become his wife.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Marriages in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> are
                    generally conducted, in the case of<lb TEIform="lb"/> a virgin, in the following
                    manner; but in that of a widow,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or a divorced woman, with
                    little ceremony. Most commonly,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the mother, or some other near
                    female relation, of the youth<lb TEIform="lb"/> or man who is desirous of
                    obtaining a wife, describes to him<lb TEIform="lb"/> the personal and other
                    qualifications of the young women<lb TEIform="lb"/> with whom she is acquainted,
                    and directs his choice:<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.3" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.3">2</ref> or he<lb TEIform="lb"/> employs a “kháṭ'beh,” or
                    “kháṭibeh;” a woman whose<lb TEIform="lb"/> regular business it is to assist men
                    in such cases. Sometimes<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.2" place="foot" target="ref7.2"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> They are often betrothed two or three or
                        more years earlier.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.3" place="foot" target="ref7.3"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Abraham's sending a messenger to his own
                        country to seek a wife for his<lb TEIform="lb"/> son Isaac (see Genesis,
                        xxiv.) was just such a measure as most modern Arabs<lb TEIform="lb"/> would
                        adopt in similar circumstances, if easily practicable.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p200" n="200"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_200" id="ill200"> </figure> two or
                    more women of this profession are employed. A<lb TEIform="lb"/> kháṭ'beh gives
                    her report confidentially, describing one girl<lb TEIform="lb"/> as being like a
                    gazelle, pretty and elegant and young; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> another, as not
                    pretty, but rich, and so forth. If the man<lb TEIform="lb"/> have a mother and
                    other near female relations, two or three<lb TEIform="lb"/> of these usually go
                    with a kháṭ'beh to pay visits to several<lb TEIform="lb"/> ḥareems, to which she
                    has access in her professional character<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a match-maker; for
                    she is employed as much by<lb TEIform="lb"/> the women as by the men. She
                    sometimes also exercises the<lb TEIform="lb"/> trade of a “delláleh” (or broker)
                    for the sale of ornaments,<lb TEIform="lb"/> clothing, &amp;c., which
                    procures her admission into almost<lb TEIform="lb"/> every ḥareem. The women who
                    accompany her in search of<lb TEIform="lb"/> a wife for their relation are
                    introduced to the different<lb TEIform="lb"/> ḥareems merely as ordinary
                    visiters; and as such, if disappointed,<lb TEIform="lb"/> they soon take their
                    leave, though the object of<lb TEIform="lb"/> their visit is of course
                    understood by the other party: but if<lb TEIform="lb"/> they find among the
                    females of a family (and they are sure<lb TEIform="lb"/> to see all who are
                    marriageable) a girl or young woman<lb TEIform="lb"/> having the necessary
                    personal qualifications, they state the<lb TEIform="lb"/> motive of their visit,
                    and ask, if the proposed match be not<lb TEIform="lb"/> at once disapproved of,
                    what property, ornaments, &amp;c., the<lb TEIform="lb"/> object of their
                    wishes may possess. If the father of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> intended bride be
                    dead, she may perhaps possess one or more<lb TEIform="lb"/> houses, shops,
                    &amp;c.; and in almost every case, a marriageable<lb TEIform="lb"/> girl of
                    the middle or higher ranks has a set of ornaments of<lb TEIform="lb"/> gold and
                    jewels. The women-visiters, having asked these<lb TEIform="lb"/> and other
                    questions, bring their report to the expectant<lb TEIform="lb"/> youth or man.
                    If satisfied with their report, he gives a<lb TEIform="lb"/> present to the
                    kháṭ'beh, and sends her again to the family of<lb TEIform="lb"/> his intended
                    wife, to make known to them his wishes. She<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally gives an
                    exaggerated description of his personal<lb TEIform="lb"/> attractions, wealth,
                    &amp;c. For instance, she will say, of a very<lb TEIform="lb"/> ordinary
                    young man, of scarcely any property, and of whose<lb TEIform="lb"/> disposition
                    she knows nothing. “My daughter, the youth<lb TEIform="lb"/> who wishes to marry
                    you is young, graceful, elegant, beardless,<lb TEIform="lb"/> has plenty of
                    money, dresses handsomely, is fond of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p201" n="201"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_201" id="ill201"> </figure>
                    delicacies, but cannot enjoy his luxuries alone; he wants<lb TEIform="lb"/> you
                    as his companion; he will give you everything that<lb TEIform="lb"/> money can
                    procure; he is a stayer-at-home, and will spend<lb TEIform="lb"/> his whole time
                    with you, caressing and fondling you.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The parents may betroth their daughter to whom they<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    please, and marry her to him without her consent, if she be<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    not arrived at the age of puberty; but after she has attained<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    that age, she may choose a husband for herself, and appoint<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    any man to arrange and effect her marriage. In the former<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    case, however, the khát'beh and the relations of a girl sought<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    in marriage usually endeavour to obtain her consent to the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    proposed union. Very often, a father objects to giving a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    daughter in marriage to a man who is not of the same<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    profession or trade as himself; and to marrying a younger<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    daughter before an elder.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.4" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.4">1</ref> The bridegroom can scarcely<lb TEIform="lb"/> ever
                    obtain even a surreptitious glance at the features of his<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    bride, until he finds her in his absolute possession, unless<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    she belong to the lower classes of society; in which case, it<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    is easy enough for him to see her face.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">When a female is about to marry, she should have a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    “wekeel” (or deputy) to settle the compact, and conclude<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    contract, for her, with her proposed husband. If she be<lb TEIform="lb"/> under
                    the age of puberty, this is absolutely necessary; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> in this
                    case, her father, if living, or (if he be dead) her<lb TEIform="lb"/> nearest
                    adult male relation, or a guardian appointed by will,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or by
                    the Kádee, performs the office of wekeel: but if she be<lb TEIform="lb"/> of
                    age, she appoints her own wekeel, or may even make the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    contract herself; though this is seldom done.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">After a youth or man has made choice of a female to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    demand in marriage, on the report of his female relations, or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    that of the khát'beh, and, by proxy, made the preliminary<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    arrangements before described with her and her relations in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the hareem, he repairs with two or three of his friends to<lb TEIform="lb"/> her
                    wekeel. Having obtained the wekeel's consent to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> union, if
                    the intended bride be under age, he asks what is<lb TEIform="lb"/> the amount of
                    the required “mahr” (or dowry).</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.4" place="foot" target="ref7.4"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> See Genesis, xxix. 26.</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p202" n="202"/>
                <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_202" id="ill202"> </figure>
                <p TEIform="p">The giving of a dowry is indispensable, as I have mentioned<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> in a former chapter. It is generally calculated in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “riyáls,” of ninety faddahs (equivalent to about five
                        pence<lb TEIform="lb"/> and two-fifths) each. The riyál is an imaginary
                        money;<lb TEIform="lb"/> not coin. The usual amount of the dowry, if the
                        parties<lb TEIform="lb"/> be in possession of a moderately good income, is
                    about a<lb TEIform="lb"/> thousand riyáls (or twenty-two pounds ten shillings);
                        or,<lb TEIform="lb"/> sometimes, not more than half that sum. The wealthy<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> calculate the dowry in purses, of five hundred piasters
                        (about<lb TEIform="lb"/> five pounds sterling) each; and fix its amount at
                    ten purses,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or more. It must be borne in mind that we are
                        considering<lb TEIform="lb"/> the case of a virgin-bride; the dowry of a
                    widow or a<lb TEIform="lb"/> divorced woman is much less. In settling the amount
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the dowry, as in other pecuniary transactions, a
                        little<lb TEIform="lb"/> haggling frequently takes place: if a thousand
                    riyáls be<lb TEIform="lb"/> demanded through the wekeel, the party of the
                        intended<lb TEIform="lb"/> bridegroom will probably make an offer of six
                        hundred:<lb TEIform="lb"/> the former party then gradually lowering the
                        demand,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the other increasing the offer, they at length
                        agree<lb TEIform="lb"/> to fix it at eight hundred. It is generally
                        stipulated<lb TEIform="lb"/> that two-thirds of the dowry shall be paid
                        immediately<lb TEIform="lb"/> before the marriage-contract is made; and the
                        remaining<lb TEIform="lb"/> third held in reserve, to be paid to the wife in
                    ease of<lb TEIform="lb"/> divorcing her against her own consent, or in case of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband's death.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">This affair being settled, and confirmed by all persons<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> present reciting the opening chapter of the Kur-án (the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Fát'hah), an early day (perhaps the day next following) is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> appointed for paying the money, and performing the
                        ceremony<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the marriage-contract, which is properly
                        called<lb TEIform="lb"/> ” 'akd en-nikáh.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.5"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.5">1</ref> The making this contract is
                        commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “ketb el-kitáb” (or the writing of the
                    writ): but it<lb TEIform="lb"/> is very seldom the case that any document is
                    written to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.5" place="foot" target="ref7.5"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> It is a common belief in Egypt, that, if
                        any one make a marriage-contract<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the month of Moharram,
                        the marriage will be unhappy, and soon dissolved;<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        wherefore, few persons do so. The most propitious period is the month of<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> Showwál.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p203" n="203"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_203" id="ill203"> </figure> confirm
                    the marriage, unless the bridegroom is about to<lb TEIform="lb"/> travel to
                    another place, and fears that he may have occasion<lb TEIform="lb"/> to prove
                    his marriage where witnesses of the contract<lb TEIform="lb"/> cannot be
                    procured. Sometimes the marriage-contract is<lb TEIform="lb"/> concluded
                    immediately after the arrangement respecting<lb TEIform="lb"/> the dowry, but
                    more generally a day or two after. On<lb TEIform="lb"/> the day appointed for
                    this ceremony, the bridegroom,<lb TEIform="lb"/> again accompanied by two or
                    three of his friends, goes to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the house of the bride, usually
                    about noon, taking with him<lb TEIform="lb"/> that portion of the dowry which he
                    has promised to pay on<lb TEIform="lb"/> this occasion. He and his companions
                    are received by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bride's wekeel; and two or more friends of
                    the latter are<lb TEIform="lb"/> usually present. It is necessary that there be
                    two witnesses<lb TEIform="lb"/> (and those must be Muslims) to the
                        marriage-contract,<lb TEIform="lb"/> unless in a situation where witnesses
                    cannot be procured.<lb TEIform="lb"/> All persons present recite the Fát'hah;
                    and the bridegroom<lb TEIform="lb"/> then pays the money. After this, the
                    marriage-contract is<lb TEIform="lb"/> performed. It is very simple. The
                    bridegroom and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bride's wekeel sit upon the ground, face to
                    face, with one<lb TEIform="lb"/> knee upon the ground, and grasp each other's
                    right hand,<lb TEIform="lb"/> raising the thumbs, and pressing them against each
                        other.<lb TEIform="lb"/> A fikee<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.6" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n7.6">1</ref> is generally employed to instruct them
                    what they<lb TEIform="lb"/> are to say. Having placed a handkerchief over their
                        jointed<lb TEIform="lb"/> hands, he usually prefaces the words of the
                    contract with a<lb TEIform="lb"/> “khutbeh,” consisting of a few words of
                    exhortation and<lb TEIform="lb"/> prayer, with quotations from the Kur-án and
                    Traditions, on<lb TEIform="lb"/> the excellence and advantages of marriage. He
                    then desires<lb TEIform="lb"/> the bride's wekeel to say, “I betroth [or marry]
                    to thee, my<lb TEIform="lb"/> daughter or the female who has appointed me her
                        wekeel],<lb TEIform="lb"/> such a one [naming the bride], the virgin<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref7.7" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.7">2</ref> [or
                    the adult<lb TEIform="lb"/> virgin], for a dowry of such an amount.” (The words
                        “for<lb TEIform="lb"/> a dowry,” &amp;c., are sometimes omitted.) The
                    bride's wekeel<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.6" place="foot" target="ref7.6"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> This appellation is commonly given to a
                        schoolmaster. See a note in<lb TEIform="lb"/> page 74.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.7" place="foot" target="ref7.7"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> I the bride be not a virgin, a word
                        importing this is substituted; namely,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “seyyib,” or, more
                        properly, “theyyib.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p204" n="204"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_204" id="ill204"> </figure> having
                    said this, the bridegroom, prompted in the same<lb TEIform="lb"/> manner by the
                    fikee, says, “I accept from thee her betrothal<lb TEIform="lb"/> [or marriage]
                    to myself, and take her under my care, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> bind myself to
                    afford her my protection; and ye who are<lb TEIform="lb"/> present bear witness
                    of this.” The wekeel addresses the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bridegroom in the same
                    manner a second and a third time;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and each time, the latter
                    replies as before. Both then<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally add, “And blessing be
                    on the Apostles, and praise<lb TEIform="lb"/> be to God, the Lord of the beings
                    of the whole world:<lb TEIform="lb"/> amen:” after which, all present again
                    repeat the Fát'hah.<lb TEIform="lb"/> It is not always the same form of
                    “khutbeh” that is recited<lb TEIform="lb"/> on these occasions: any form may be
                    used; and it may be<lb TEIform="lb"/> repeated by any person: it is not even
                    necessary; and is<lb TEIform="lb"/> often altogether omitted. The contract
                    concluded, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bridegroom sometimes (but seldom unless he be a
                    person of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the lower orders) kisses the hands of his friends
                    and others<lb TEIform="lb"/> there present; and they are presented with sherbet,
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally remain to dinner. Each of them receives
                        an<lb TEIform="lb"/> embroidered handkerchief, provided by the family of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bride; except the fikee, who receives a similar
                        handkerchief,<lb TEIform="lb"/> with a small gold coin tied up in it, from
                    the bridegroom,<lb TEIform="lb"/> Before the persons assembled on this occasion
                    disperse, they<lb TEIform="lb"/> settle when the “leylet ed-dukhleh” is to be:
                    this is the<lb TEIform="lb"/> night when the bride is brought to the house of
                    the bridegroom,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the latter, for the first time, visits
                    her.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In general, the bridegroom waits for his bride about eight<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> or ten days after the conclusion of the contract.
                        Meanwhile,<lb TEIform="lb"/> he sends to her, two or three or more times,
                    some fruit,<lb TEIform="lb"/> sweetmeats, &amp;c.; and perhaps makes her a
                    present of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> shawl, or some other article of value. The
                    bride's family<lb TEIform="lb"/> are at the same time occupied in preparing for
                    her a stock of<lb TEIform="lb"/> household furniture (as deewáns, matting.
                    carpets, bedding,<lb TEIform="lb"/> kitchen-utensils, &amp;c.,) and dress.
                    The portion of the dowry<lb TEIform="lb"/> which has been paid by the
                    bridegroom, and generally a<lb TEIform="lb"/> much larger sum (the additional
                    money, which is often more<lb TEIform="lb"/> than the dowry itself, being
                    supplied by the bride's family).<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p205" n="205"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_205" id="ill205"> </figure> is
                    expended in purchasing the articles of furniture, dress, and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    ornaments, for the bride. These articles, which are called<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    “gaház,” are the property of the bride; and if she be<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    divorced, she takes them away with her. She cannot,<lb TEIform="lb"/> therefore,
                    with truth be said to be <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">purchased.</hi><ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref7.8" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.8">1</ref> The
                        furniture<lb TEIform="lb"/> is sent, commonly borne by a train of camels, to
                    the bridegroom's<lb TEIform="lb"/> house. Often, among the articles of the gaház
                    is a<lb TEIform="lb"/> chair for the turban or head-dress,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref7.9" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.9">2</ref> alluded to in a
                        former<lb TEIform="lb"/> page. It is of a large size, but slight make; the
                        bottom<lb TEIform="lb"/> and back being generally of cane-work; sometimes
                    with a<lb TEIform="lb"/> canopy. It is never used to sit upon. The turban,
                        when<lb TEIform="lb"/> placed upon it, is covered with a kerchief of thick
                    silk stuff,<lb TEIform="lb"/> usually ornamented with gold thread. There are
                        sometimes<lb TEIform="lb"/> sent two of these chairs; one for the turban of
                    the husband,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the other for the head-dress of the wife.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The bridegroom should receive his bride on the eve of<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> Friday, or that of Monday;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.10" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n7.10">3</ref> but the former is generally<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> esteemed the more fortunate period. Let us say, for<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> instance, that the bride is to be conducted to him on the
                        eve<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Friday. During two or three or more preceding
                        nights,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the street or quarter in which the bridegroom
                    lives is<lb TEIform="lb"/> illuminated with chandeliers and lanterns, or with
                        lanterns<lb TEIform="lb"/> and small lamps, some suspended from cords drawn
                        across<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the bridegroom's and several other houses on
                    each side<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.8" place="foot" target="ref7.8"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Among the peasants, however, the father,
                        or other lawful guardian of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bride, receives the dowry,
                        and gives nothing in return but the girl, and sometimes<lb TEIform="lb"/> a
                        little corn, &amp;c. The bridegroom, in this case, supplies
                            everything;<lb TEIform="lb"/> even the dress of the bride.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.9" place="foot" target="ref7.9"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “Kursee el-emámeh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.10" place="foot" target="ref7.10"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Burckhardt has erred in stating that <hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="italic">Monday</hi> and Thursday are the days<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> on which the ceremonies <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                            >immediately previous</hi> to the marriage-night are performed:<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> he should have said <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >Sunday</hi> and Thursday. He has also fallen ito<lb TEIform="lb"/> some
                        other errors in the account which he has given of the marriage-ceremonies<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> of the Egyptians, in the illustrations of his “Arabic
                            Proverbs”<lb TEIform="lb"/> (pp. 112–118). To mention this I feel to be
                        a duty to myself; but one<lb TEIform="lb"/> which I perform with reluctance,
                        and not without the fear that Burckhardt's<lb TEIform="lb"/> just reputation
                        for general accuracy may make my reader think that he is<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        right in these cases, and that I am wrong. I write these words in <name
                            key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name> with<lb TEIform="lb"/> his book
                        before me, and after sufficient experience and inquiries.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p206" n="206"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_206" id="ill206"> </figure> to the
                    houses opposite: and several small silk flags, each of<lb TEIform="lb"/> two
                    colours, generally red and green, are attached to these<lb TEIform="lb"/> or
                    other cords.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.11" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.11">1</ref> An entertainment is also given on each of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> these nights, particularly on the <hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">last</hi> night before that on<lb TEIform="lb"/> which the
                    wedding is concluded, at the bridegroom's house.<lb TEIform="lb"/> On these
                    occasions, it is customary for the persons invited,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and for
                    all intimate friends. to send presents to his house, a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_206_a" id="ill206_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Lantern, &amp;c., suspended on the occasion of a
                            Wedding.</head>
                    </figure> day or two before the feast which they purpose or expect to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> attend: they generally send sugar, coffee, rice,
                        wax-candles,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or a lamb: the former articles are usually
                    placed upon a<lb TEIform="lb"/> tray of copper or wood, and covered with a silk
                    or embroidered<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.11" place="foot" target="ref7.11"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The lantern here represented, which is
                        constructed of wood, ad painted<lb TEIform="lb"/> green, red, white, and
                        blue, is called “tureiyà” (the Arabic name of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        Pleiades), and, together with the frame above, from which six lamps are<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> suspended, and which is termed “khátim Suleymán” (or
                        Solomon's seal),<lb TEIform="lb"/> composes what is called a “hẹml
                        kanádeel.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p207" n="207"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_207" id="ill207"> </figure>
                    kerchief. The guests are entertained on these<lb TEIform="lb"/> occasions by
                    musicians and male or female singers, by<lb TEIform="lb"/> dancing girls, or by
                    the performance of a “khatmeh” or a<lb TEIform="lb"/> “zikr.”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref7.12" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.12">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">In the houses of the wealthy, the khát'beh or khát'behs,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> together with the “dáyeh” (or midwife) of the family, the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “belláneh” (or female attendant of the bath), and the
                        nurse<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the bride, are each presented, a day or two after
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> conclusion of the contract, with a piece of gold
                    stuff, a<lb TEIform="lb"/> Kashmeer shawl, or a piece of striped silk, such as
                        yeleks<lb TEIform="lb"/> and shintiyáns are made of; and, placing these over
                    the left<lb TEIform="lb"/> shoulder, and attaching the edges together on the
                    right side,<lb TEIform="lb"/> go upon asses, with two or more men before them
                        beating<lb TEIform="lb"/> kettle-drums or tabours, to the houses of all the
                    friends of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the bride, to invite the females to accompany her
                    to and<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the bath, and to partake of an entertainment given
                        on<lb TEIform="lb"/> that occasion. At every house where they call, they
                        are<lb TEIform="lb"/> treated with a repast, having sent notice the day
                    before of<lb TEIform="lb"/> their intended visit. They are called “mu-dinát,”
                    or, more<lb TEIform="lb"/> properly, “mu-dhinát,” vulgarly pronounced “mudnát.”
                        I<lb TEIform="lb"/> have sometimes seen them walking, and without the
                        drums<lb TEIform="lb"/> before them: but making up for the want of these
                    instruments by<lb TEIform="lb"/> shrill, quavering cries of joy, called
                        “zagháreet,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.13" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.13">2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">The customs which I am now about to describe are<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    observed by those classes that compose the main bulk of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    population of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">On the preceding Wednesday (or on the Saturday if the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> wedding be to conclude on the eve of Monday), at about<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.12" place="foot" target="ref7.12"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> These entertainments I do not here
                        particularly describe, as it is my<lb TEIform="lb"/> intention to devote the
                        whole of a subsequent chapter to the subject of private<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        festivities. The “khatmeh” is the recitation of the whole of the Kur-án;
                            and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the “zikr,” the repetition of the name of God, or
                        of the profession of his<lb TEIform="lb"/> unity, &amp;c.: I shall have
                        occasion to speak of both more fully in another<lb TEIform="lb"/> chapter,
                        on the periodical public festivals.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.13" place="foot" target="ref7.13"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> These cries of the women, which are heard
                        on various occasions of<lb TEIform="lb"/> rejoicing in Egypt and other
                        Eastern countries, are produced by a sharp<lb TEIform="lb"/> utterance of
                        the voice, accompanied by a quick, tremulous motion of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        tongue.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p208" n="208"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_208" id="ill208"> </figure> the
                    hour of noon, or a little later, the bride goes in state to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the bath.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.14" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.14"
                        >1</ref> The procession to the bath is called “Zeffet <name key="151260"
                        type="place">el-Hammá</name>m.”<lb TEIform="lb"/> It is headed by a party of
                    musicians with a<lb TEIform="lb"/> hautboy or two, and drums of different
                        kinds.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.15" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.15">2</ref> Frequently,<lb TEIform="lb"/> as I have mentioned in
                    a former chapter, some person avails<lb TEIform="lb"/> himself of this
                    opportunity to parade his young son previously<lb TEIform="lb"/> to
                    circumcision: the child and his attendants, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> this case,
                    follow next after the musicians, in the manner<lb TEIform="lb"/> already
                    described. Sometimes, at the head of the bride's<lb TEIform="lb"/> party are two
                    men who carry the utensils and linen used in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the bath, upon
                    two round trays, each of which is covered<lb TEIform="lb"/> with an embroidered
                    or a plain silk kerchief: also, a sakkà<lb TEIform="lb"/> who gives water to any
                    of the passengers, if asked; and two<lb TEIform="lb"/> other persons, one of
                    whom bears a “kumkum,” or bottle, of<lb TEIform="lb"/> plain or gilt silver, or
                    of china, containing rose-water, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> orange-flower water, which
                    he occasionally sprinkles on the<lb TEIform="lb"/> passengers; and the other, a
                        “mibkharah”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.16" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.16">3</ref> (or perfuming-vessel)<lb TEIform="lb"/> of silver,
                    with aloes-wood, or some other odoriferous<lb TEIform="lb"/> substance, burning
                    in it: but it is seldom that the procession<lb TEIform="lb"/> is thus attended.
                    In general, the first persons among<lb TEIform="lb"/> the bride's party are
                    several of her married female relations<lb TEIform="lb"/> and friends, walking
                    in pairs; and next, a number of<lb TEIform="lb"/> young virgins. The former are
                    dressed in the usual manner,<lb TEIform="lb"/> covered with the black silk
                    habarah: the latter have white<lb TEIform="lb"/> silk habarahs, or shawls. Then
                    follows the bride, walking<lb TEIform="lb"/> under a canopy of silk, of some gay
                    colour, as pink, rose-colour,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or yellow: or of two colours
                    composing wide stripes,<lb TEIform="lb"/> often rose-colour and yellow. It is
                    carried by four men, by<lb TEIform="lb"/> means of a pole at each corner, and is
                    open only in front;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and at the top of each of the four poles
                    is attached an<lb TEIform="lb"/> embroidered handkerchief. The dress of the
                    bride, during<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.14" place="foot" target="ref7.14"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> I have once seen this “zeffeh,” or
                        procession, and a second which will be<lb TEIform="lb"/> described
                        hereafter, go forth much later, and return an hour after sunset.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.15" place="foot" target="ref7.15"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The music is generally of a very rude
                        kind; and the airs usually played<lb TEIform="lb"/> are those of popular
                        songs; specimens of which will be found in this work.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.16" place="foot" target="ref7.16"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Pronounced “mibkhar'ah.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p209"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_209" id="ill209">
                        <head TEIform="head">Bridal Procession. (Part I.)</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p210" n="210"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_210" id="ill210"> </figure> this
                    procession, entirely conceals her person. She is<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally
                    covered, from head to foot, with a red Kashmeer<lb TEIform="lb"/> shawl; or with
                    a white or yellow shawl, though rarely.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Upon her head is
                    placed a small pasteboard cap, or crown.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The shawl is placed
                    over this, and conceals from the view<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the public the richer
                    articles of her dress, her face, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> her jewels, &amp;c.,
                    except one or two kussahs”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.17" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n7.17">1</ref> (and sometimes<lb TEIform="lb"/> other
                    ornaments), generally of diamonds and emeralds,<lb TEIform="lb"/> attached to
                    that part of the shawl which covers her forehead.<lb TEIform="lb"/> She is
                    accompanied by two or three of her female relations<lb TEIform="lb"/> within the
                    canopy; and often, when in hot weather, a<lb TEIform="lb"/> woman, walking
                    backwards before her, is constantly<lb TEIform="lb"/> employed in fanning her,
                    with a large fan of black<lb TEIform="lb"/> ostrich-feathers, the lower part of
                    the front of which is<lb TEIform="lb"/> usually ornamented with a piece of
                    looking-glass. Sometimes<lb TEIform="lb"/> one zeffeh, with a single canopy,
                    serves for two brides,<lb TEIform="lb"/> who walk side by side. The procession
                    moves very slowly,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and generally pursues a circuitous route,
                    for the sake of<lb TEIform="lb"/> greater display. On leaving the house, it
                    turns to the right.<lb TEIform="lb"/> It is closed by a second party of
                    musicians, similar to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> first, or by two or three drummers.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In the bridal processions of the lower orders, which are<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> often conducted in the same manner as that above
                        described,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the women of the party frequently utter, at
                    intervals, those<lb TEIform="lb"/> shrill cries of joy called zagháreet, which I
                    have before had<lb TEIform="lb"/> occasion to mention; and females of the poorer
                    classes, when<lb TEIform="lb"/> merely spectators of a zeffeh, often do the
                    same.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The whole bath is sometimes hired for the bride and her<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> party exclusively. They pass several hours, or seldom less<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> than two, occupied in washing, sporting, and feasting; and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> frequently “‘ál'mehs” (or female singers) are hired to
                        amuse<lb TEIform="lb"/> them in the bath: they then return in the same order
                        in<lb TEIform="lb"/> which they came. The expense of the zeffeh falls on
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> relations of the bride; but the feast that follows it
                    is supplied<lb TEIform="lb"/> by the bridegroom.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.17" place="foot" target="ref7.17"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> For a description of these ornaments, see the
                    Appendix.</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p211"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_211" id="ill211">
                        <head TEIform="head">Bridal Procession. (Part II.)</head>
                    </figure>
                </p>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p212" n="212"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_212" id="ill212"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">Having returned from the bath to the house of her family,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the bride and her companions sup together. If 'ál'mehs<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> have contributed to the festivity in the bath, they, also,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> return with the bride, to renew their concert. Their songs<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> are always on the subject of love, and of the joyous event<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> which occasions their presence. After the company have<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> been thus entertained, a large quantity of hennà having
                        been<lb TEIform="lb"/> prepared, mixed into a paste, the bride takes a lump
                    of it in<lb TEIform="lb"/> her hand, and receives contributions (called
                    “nukoot”) from<lb TEIform="lb"/> her guests: each of them sticks a coin (usually
                    of gold) in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the hennà which she holds upon her hand; and when
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> lump is closely stuck with these coins, she scrapes it
                    off her<lb TEIform="lb"/> hand upon the edge of a basin of water. Having
                        collected<lb TEIform="lb"/> in this manner from all her guests, some more
                    hennà is<lb TEIform="lb"/> applied to her hands and feet, which are then bound
                        with<lb TEIform="lb"/> pieces of linen; and in this state they remain until
                    the next<lb TEIform="lb"/> morning, when they are found to be sufficiently dyed
                        with<lb TEIform="lb"/> its deep orange-red tint. Her guests make use of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> remainder of the dyne for their own hands. This night
                        is<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “Leylet el-Hennà,” or “the Night of the Hennà.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">It is on this night, and sometimes also during the latter<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> half of the preceding day, that the bridegroom gives his<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> chief entertainment. “Mohabbazeen” (or low farce-players)<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> often perform on this occasion before the house, or, if it
                        be<lb TEIform="lb"/> large enough, in the court. The other and more
                        common<lb TEIform="lb"/> performances by which the guests are amused have
                        been<lb TEIform="lb"/> before mentioned.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">On the following day, the bride goes in procession to the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> house of the bridegroom. The procession before described
                        is<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “the zeffeh of the bath” to distinguish it from
                        this,<lb TEIform="lb"/> which is the more important, and which is therefore
                        particularly<lb TEIform="lb"/> called “Zeffet el-'Arooseh,” or “the Zeffeh
                    of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Bride.” In some cases, to diminish the expenses of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> marriage-ceremonies, the bride is conducted privately
                    to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bath, and only honoured with a zeffeh to the
                        bridegroom's<lb TEIform="lb"/> house. This procession is exactly similar to
                    the former. <pb TEIform="pb" id="p213" n="213"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_213" id="ill213"> </figure> The
                    bride and her party, after breakfasting together,<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally
                    set out a little after midday. They proceed in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> same order,
                    and at the same slow pace, as in the zeffeh of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> bath; and,
                    if the house of the bridegroom is near, they<lb TEIform="lb"/> follow a
                    circuitous route, through several principal streets,<lb TEIform="lb"/> for the
                    sake of display. The ceremony usually occupies<lb TEIform="lb"/> three or more
                    hours.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Sometimes, before bridal processions of this kind, two<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> swordsmen, clad in nothing but their drawers, engage each<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> other in a mock combat; or two peasants cudgel each other<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> with nebboots, or long staves. In the procession of a
                        bride<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a wealthy family, any person who has the art of
                        performing<lb TEIform="lb"/> some extraordinary feat to amuse the spectators
                    is almost<lb TEIform="lb"/> sure of being a welcome assistant, and of receiving
                    a handsome<lb TEIform="lb"/> present.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.18" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n7.18">1</ref> When the seyyid 'Omar, the Nakeeb
                        el-Ashráf<lb TEIform="lb"/> (or chief of the descendants of the Prophet),
                    who was<lb TEIform="lb"/> the main instrument of advancing Mohammad 'Alee to
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> dignity of Báshà of Egypt, married a daughter, about
                        forty-five<lb TEIform="lb"/> years since, there walked before the procession
                    a young<lb TEIform="lb"/> man who had made an incision in his abdomen, and drawn
                        out<lb TEIform="lb"/> a large portion of his intestines, which he carried
                    before him<lb TEIform="lb"/> on a silver tray. After the procession, he restored
                    them to<lb TEIform="lb"/> their proper place, and remained in bed many days
                    before he<lb TEIform="lb"/> recovered from the effects of this foolish and
                    disgusting act.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Another man, on the same occasion, ran a sword
                    through his<lb TEIform="lb"/> arm, before the crowding spectators, and then
                    bound, over<lb TEIform="lb"/> the wound, without withdrawing the sword, several
                        handkerchiefs,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.18" place="foot" target="ref7.18"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> One of the most common of the feats
                        witnessed on such an occasion is the<lb TEIform="lb"/> performance of a
                        laborious task by a water-carrier, termed a “keiyim,” who,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        for the sake of a present, and this empty title, carries a water-skin filled
                            with<lb TEIform="lb"/> sand and water, of greater weight, and for a
                        longer period, than any of his<lb TEIform="lb"/> brethren will venture to
                        do; and this he must accomplish without ever<lb TEIform="lb"/> sitting down,
                        except in a crouching position, to rest. In the case of a bridal<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> procession which I lately witnessed, the keiyim began to
                        carry his burden, a<lb TEIform="lb"/> skin of sand and water weighing about
                        two hundred pounds, at sunset of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> preceding day; bore
                        it the whole night, and the ensuing day, before and<lb TEIform="lb"/> during
                        the procession, and continued to do so till sunset.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p214" n="214"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_214" id="ill214"> </figure>
                    kerchiefs, which were soaked with the blood. These facts<lb TEIform="lb"/> were
                    described to me by an eye-witness. A spectacle of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> more
                    singular and more disgusting nature used to be not<lb TEIform="lb"/> uncommon on
                    similar occasions, but is now very seldom<lb TEIform="lb"/> witnessed.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref7.19" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.19">1</ref>
                    Sometimes, also, “háwees” (or conjurers and<lb TEIform="lb"/> sleight-of-hand
                    performers) exhibit a variety of tricks on these<lb TEIform="lb"/> occasions.
                    But the most common of all the performances<lb TEIform="lb"/> here mentioned are
                    the mock fights. Similar exhibitions are<lb TEIform="lb"/> also sometimes
                    witnessed on the occasion of a circumcision.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Grand zeffehs are
                    sometimes accompanied by a number of<lb TEIform="lb"/> cars, each bearing a
                    group of persons of some manufacture or<lb TEIform="lb"/> trade performing the
                    usual work of their craft; even such as<lb TEIform="lb"/> builders,
                    white-washers, &amp;c.; including members of all, or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    almost all, the arts and manufactures practised in the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    metropolis. In one car are generally some men making<lb TEIform="lb"/> coffee,
                    which they occasionally present to spectators: in<lb TEIform="lb"/> another,
                    instrumental musicians: and in another, 'ál'mehs<lb TEIform="lb"/> (or female
                    singers). The bride, in zeffehs of this kind, is<lb TEIform="lb"/> sometimes
                    conveyed in a close European carriage; but more<lb TEIform="lb"/> frequently she
                    and her female relations and friends are<lb TEIform="lb"/> mounted on
                    hight-saddled asses, and, with musicians and<lb TEIform="lb"/> female singers
                    before and behind them, close the procession.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The bride and her party, having arrived at the bridegroom's<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> house, sit down to a repast. Her friends, shortly<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> after, take their departure; leaving with her only her<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> mother and sister, or other near female relations, and one<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> or two other women; usually the belláneh. The ensuing<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> night is called “Leylet ed-Dukhleh,” or “the Night of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Entrance.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The bridegroom sits below. Before sunset, he goes to the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> bath, and there changes his clothes; or he merely does the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> latter at home; and, after having supped with a party of
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> friends, waits till a little before the “'eshè” (or
                    time of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> night-prayer), or until the third or fourth hour
                    of the night,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.19" place="foot" target="ref7.19"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A correct description of this is given in
                        Burckhardt's “Arabic Proverbs,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> pp. 115, 116.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p215" n="215"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_215" id="ill215"> </figure> when,
                    according to general custom, he should repair to some<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    celebrated mosque, such as that of the Hasaneyn, and there<lb TEIform="lb"/> say
                    his prayers. If young, he is generally honoured with a<lb TEIform="lb"/> zeffeh
                    on this occasion: in this case, he goes to the mosque<lb TEIform="lb"/> preceded
                    by musicians with drums and a hautboy or two,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and accompanied
                    by, a number of friends, and by several men<lb TEIform="lb"/> bearing
                    “mesh'als.” The mesh'al is a kind of cresset, that<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_215_a" id="ill215_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">Mesh'als.</head>
                    </figure> is, a staff with a cylindrical frame of iron at the top filled<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> with flaming wood, or having two, three, four, or five of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> these receptacles for fire. The party usually proceeds to
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> mosque with a quick pace, and without much order. A<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> second group of musicians, with the same instruments, or<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> with drums only, closes the procession. The bridegroom is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> generally dressed in a kuftán with red stripes, and a red<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p216" n="216"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_216" id="ill216"> </figure> gibbeh,
                    with a Kashmeer shawl of the same colour for his<lb TEIform="lb"/> turban; and
                    walks between two friends similarly dressed.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The prayers are
                    commonly performed merely as a matter of<lb TEIform="lb"/> ceremony; and it is
                    frequently the case that the bridegroom<lb TEIform="lb"/> does not pray at all,
                    or prays without having previously<lb TEIform="lb"/> performed the wudoó, like
                    memlooks who say their prayers<lb TEIform="lb"/> only because they fear their
                        master.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.20" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.20">1</ref> The procession returns<lb TEIform="lb"/> from the
                    mosque with more order and display, and very<lb TEIform="lb"/> slowly; perhaps
                    because it would be considered unbecoming<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the bridegroom to
                    hasten home to take possession of his<lb TEIform="lb"/> bride. It is headed, as
                    before, by musicians, and two or<lb TEIform="lb"/> more bearers of mesh'als.
                    These are generally followed by<lb TEIform="lb"/> two men, bearing, by means of
                    a pole resting horizontally<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon their shoulders, a hanging
                    frame, to which are attached<lb TEIform="lb"/> about sixty or more small lamps,
                    in four circles, one above<lb TEIform="lb"/> another; the uppermost of which
                    circles is made to revolve,<lb TEIform="lb"/> being turned round occasionally by
                    one of the two bearers.<lb TEIform="lb"/> These numerous lamps, and several
                    mesh'als besides those<lb TEIform="lb"/> before mentioned, brilliantly illumine
                    the streets through<lb TEIform="lb"/> which the procession passes, and produce a
                    remarkably picturesque<lb TEIform="lb"/> effect. The bridegroom and his friends
                    and other<lb TEIform="lb"/> attendants follow, advancing in the form of an
                    oblong ring,<lb TEIform="lb"/> all facing the interior of the ring, and each
                    bearing in his<lb TEIform="lb"/> hand one or more wax candles, and sometimes a
                    sprig of<lb TEIform="lb"/> hennà or some other flower, except the bridegroom and
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> friend on either side of him. These three form the
                        latter<lb TEIform="lb"/> part of the ring, which generally consists of
                    twenty or more<lb TEIform="lb"/> persons. At frequent intervals, the party stops
                    for a few<lb TEIform="lb"/> minutes; and during each of these pauses, a boy or
                        man,<lb TEIform="lb"/> one of the persons who compose the ring, sings a few
                        words<lb TEIform="lb"/> of an epithalamium. The sounds of the drums, and
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> shrill notes of the hautboy (which the bride hears
                    half an<lb TEIform="lb"/> hour or more before the procession arrives at the
                        house),<lb TEIform="lb"/> cease during these songs. The train is closed, as
                    in the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.20" place="foot" target="ref7.20"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Hence this kind of prayer is called
                        “salah memáleekeeyeh,” or “the<lb TEIform="lb"/> prayer of memlooks.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p217" n="217"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_217" id="ill217"> </figure> former
                    case (when on its way to the mosque), by a second<lb TEIform="lb"/> group of
                    musicians.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In the manner above described, the bridegroom's zeffeh is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> most commonly conducted; but there is another mode, that<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> is more respectable, called “zeffeh sádátee,” which
                        signifies<lb TEIform="lb"/> “the gentlemen's zeffeh.” In this, the
                    bridegroom is accompanied<lb TEIform="lb"/> by his friends in the manner
                    described above, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> attended and preceded by men bearing
                    mesh'als, but not by<lb TEIform="lb"/> musicians: in the place of these are
                    about six or eight men,<lb TEIform="lb"/> who, from their being employed as
                    singers on occasions of<lb TEIform="lb"/> this kind, are called “wilád
                    el-läyálee,” or “sons of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> nights.” Thus attended, he goes
                    to the mosque; and while<lb TEIform="lb"/> he returns slowly thence to his
                    house, the singers above mentioned<lb TEIform="lb"/> chant, or rather sing,
                    “muweshshahs” (lyric odes)<lb TEIform="lb"/> in praise of the Prophet. Having
                    returned to the house,<lb TEIform="lb"/> these same persons chant portions of
                    the Kur-án, one after<lb TEIform="lb"/> another, for the amusement of the
                    guests; then, all together,<lb TEIform="lb"/> recite the opening chapter (the
                    Fát'hah); after which, one<lb TEIform="lb"/> of them sings a “kaseedeh” (or
                    short poem) in praise of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the Prophet: lastly, all of them
                    again sing muweshshahs.<lb TEIform="lb"/> After having thus performed, they
                    receive “nukoot” (or contributions<lb TEIform="lb"/> of money) from the
                    bridegroom and his friends.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Soon after his return from the mosque, the bridegroom<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> leaves his friends in a lower apartment, enjoying their pipes<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> and coffee and sherbet. The bride's mother and sister, or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    whatever other female relations were left with her, are<lb TEIform="lb"/> above;
                    and the bride herself, and the belláneh, in a separate<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    apartment. If the bridegroom is a youth or young man, it<lb TEIform="lb"/> is
                    considered proper that he, as well as the bride, should<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    exhibit some degree of bashfulness: one of his friends, therefore,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> carries him a part of the way up to the hareem. Sometimes,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> when the parties are persons of wealth, the bride is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> displayed before the bridegroom in different dresses, to
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> number of seven: but generally he finds her with
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> belláneh alone; and on entering the apartment, he
                    gives a<lb TEIform="lb"/> present to this attendant, and she at once retires.
                    The bride<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p218" n="218"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_218" id="ill218"> </figure> has a
                    shawl thrown over her head; and the bridegroom must<lb TEIform="lb"/> give her a
                    present of money, which is called “the price of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the uncovering
                    of the face,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.21" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.21">1</ref> before he attempts to remove<lb TEIform="lb"/> this,
                    which she does not allow him to do without some<lb TEIform="lb"/> apparent
                    reluctance, if not violent resistance, in order to shew<lb TEIform="lb"/> her
                    maiden modesty. On removing the covering, he says,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “In the
                    name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful;” and<lb TEIform="lb"/> then greets
                    her with this compliment: “The night be<lb TEIform="lb"/> blessed,” or” —is
                    blessed:” to which she replies, if timidity<lb TEIform="lb"/> do not choke her
                    utterance, “God bless thee.” The bridegroom<lb TEIform="lb"/> now, in most
                    cases, sees the face of his bride for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> first time, and
                    generally finds her nearly what he has been<lb TEIform="lb"/> led to expect,
                    Often, but not always, a curious ceremony is<lb TEIform="lb"/> then performed.
                    The bridegroom takes off every article of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the bride's clothing
                    except her shirt; seats her upon a<lb TEIform="lb"/> mattress or bed, the head
                    of which is turned towards the<lb TEIform="lb"/> direction of Mekkeh, placing
                    her so that her back is also<lb TEIform="lb"/> turned in that direction; and
                    draws forward, and spreads<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon the bed, the lower part of the
                    front of her shirt: having<lb TEIform="lb"/> done this, he stands at the
                    distance of rather less than three<lb TEIform="lb"/> feet before her, and
                    performs the prayers of two rek'ahs;<lb TEIform="lb"/> laying his head and
                    hands, in prostration, upon the part of<lb TEIform="lb"/> her shirt that is
                    extended before her hap. He remains with<lb TEIform="lb"/> her but a few minutes
                        longer:<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.22" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.22">2</ref> having satisfied his curiosity<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    respecting her personal charms, he calls to the women (who<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    generally collect at the door, where they wait in anxious<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    suspense,) to raise their cries of joy, or zagháreet; and the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    shrill sounds make known to the persons below and in the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    neighbourhood, and often, responded to by other women,<lb TEIform="lb"/> spread
                    still further the news, that he has acknowledged himself<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    satisfied with his bride: he soon after descends to rejoin<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.21" place="foot" target="ref7.21"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi>“Hakk keshf el-wishsh.” “Wishsh” is a
                        vulgar corruption of “wegh,”<lb TEIform="lb"/> or “wejh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.22" place="foot" target="ref7.22"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> I beg to refer the reader, if he desire
                        further details on this subject, to<lb TEIform="lb"/> page 117 of
                        Burckhardt's “Arabic Proverbs.” His account might have been<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> more complete; but he seems to have studied to be particularly concise
                            in<lb TEIform="lb"/> this case.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p219" n="219"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_219" id="ill219"> </figure> his
                    friends, and remains with them an hour, or more, before<lb TEIform="lb"/> he
                    returns to his wife. It very seldom happens that the<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband,
                    if disappointed in his bride, immediately disgraces<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    divorces her; in general, he retains her, in this case, a<lb TEIform="lb"/> week
                    or more.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Having now described the most usual manner in which<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    the marriages of virgin-brides are conducted in <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name>, I may<lb TEIform="lb"/> add a few words on some of the
                    ceremonies observed in other<lb TEIform="lb"/> cases of matrimony, both of
                    virgins and of widows or<lb TEIform="lb"/> divorced women.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The daughters of the great, generally having baths in<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> their own houses, seldom go to the public bath previously to<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> marriage. A bride of a wealthy family, or of one that affects<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> gentility, and her female relations and friends, if there is<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> not a bath in her house, go to the public bath, which is hired<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> for them exclusively; but many of such persons prefer to
                        go<lb TEIform="lb"/> thither, and to the bridegroom's house, without music
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> canopy, mounted on high-saddled asses: the bride
                        herself<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally wearing a Kashmeer shawl, in the manner
                    of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> habarah. Sometimes, however, the bridal party is
                        accompanied<lb TEIform="lb"/> by a group of female singers ('ál'mehs),
                        likewise<lb TEIform="lb"/> mounted on asses, and singing as they pass along.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">If the bridegroom or the bride's family have eunuchs,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> these ride before the bride; and sometimes a man runs at the<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> head of the procession, crying, “Bless ye the Prophet!”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref7.23" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.23">1</ref> This man, on
                    entering the house, throws down upon the<lb TEIform="lb"/> threshold some leaves
                    of the white beet (“salk”), over which<lb TEIform="lb"/> the ladies ride. The
                    object of this act is to propitiate<lb TEIform="lb"/> fortune. The same man then
                    exclaims, “Assistance from<lb TEIform="lb"/> God, and a speedy victory!”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref7.24" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.24">2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">Marriages, among the Egyptians, are sometimes conducted<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> without any pomp or ceremony even in the case of virgins,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> by mutual consent of the bridegroom, and the bride's
                        family,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.23" place="foot" target="ref7.23"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi>“Salloo 'a-n-nebee,” 'A-n-nebee” is a
                        vulgar contraction of “'ala-nor<lb TEIform="lb"/> nebee.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.24" place="foot" target="ref7.24"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Kur-in, ch. lxi. v. 13.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p220" n="220"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_220" id="ill220"> </figure> the
                    bride herself; and widows and divorced women are<lb TEIform="lb"/> never
                    honoured with a zeffeh on marrying again. The mere<lb TEIform="lb"/> sentence,
                    “I give myself up to thee,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.25" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n7.25">1</ref> uttered by a female<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    to a man who proposes to become her husband (even without<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    presence of witnesses, if none can easily be procured),<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    renders her his legal wife, if arrived at puberty; and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    marriages with widows and divorced women, among the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Muslims of
                    Egypt, and other Arabs, are sometimes concluded<lb TEIform="lb"/> in this simple
                    manner. The dowry of widows and divorced<lb TEIform="lb"/> women is generally
                    one quarter or third or half the amount<lb TEIform="lb"/> of that of a virgin.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, among persons not of
                    the lowest order, though<lb TEIform="lb"/> in very humble life, the
                    marriage-ceremonies are conducted<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the same manner as among
                    the middle orders. But when<lb TEIform="lb"/> the expenses of such zeffehs as I
                    have described cannot by<lb TEIform="lb"/> any means be paid, the bride is
                    paraded in a very simple<lb TEIform="lb"/> manner, covered with a shawl
                    (generally red), and surrounded<lb TEIform="lb"/> by a group of her female
                    relations and friends,<lb TEIform="lb"/> dressed in their best, or in borrowed,
                    clothes, and enlivened<lb TEIform="lb"/> by no other sounds of joy than their
                    zagháreet, which they<lb TEIform="lb"/> repeat at frequent intervals.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The general mode of zeffeh among the inhabitants of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> villages is different from those above described. The
                        bride,<lb TEIform="lb"/> usually covered with a shawl, is seated on a camel;
                    and so<lb TEIform="lb"/> conveyed to the bridegroom's dwelling. Sometimes four
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> five women or girls sit with her on the same camel; one
                        on<lb TEIform="lb"/> either side of her, and two or three others behind: the
                        seat<lb TEIform="lb"/> being made very wide, and usually covered with
                    carpets or<lb TEIform="lb"/> other drapery. She is followed by a group of
                        women<lb TEIform="lb"/> singing. In the evening of the wedding, and often
                        during<lb TEIform="lb"/> several previous evenings, in a village, the male
                    and female<lb TEIform="lb"/> friends of the two parties meet at the bridegroom's
                        house,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and pass several hours of the night, in the open
                    air, amusing<lb TEIform="lb"/> themselves with songs and a rude kind of dance,
                        accompanied<lb TEIform="lb"/> by the sounds of a tambourine or some kind of
                    drum: both<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.25" place="foot" target="ref7.25"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi>“Wahebtu lak nefsee.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p221" n="221"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_221" id="ill221"> </figure> sexes
                    sing; but only the women dance. I have introduced<lb TEIform="lb"/> here these
                    few words on the marriage-ceremonies of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> peasantry to avoid
                    scattering notes on subjects of the same<lb TEIform="lb"/> nature. I now revert
                    to the customs of the people of <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">On the morning after the marriage, “khäwals”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref7.26" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.26">1</ref> or<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “gházeeyehs” (dancing men or girls) perform in the street<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> before the bridegroom's house, or in the court.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref7.27" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.27">2</ref>
                    On the<lb TEIform="lb"/> same morning also, if the bridegroom is a young man,
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> person who carried him up stairs generally takes him
                        and<lb TEIform="lb"/> several friends to an entertainment in the country,
                        where<lb TEIform="lb"/> they spend the whole day. This ceremony is called<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “el-huroobeh,” or the flight. Sometimes the bridegroom<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> himself makes the arrangements for it; and pays part of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> expenses, if they exceed the amount of the
                    contributions of<lb TEIform="lb"/> his friends; for they give nukoot on this
                    occasion. Musicians<lb TEIform="lb"/> and dancing-girls are often hired to
                    attend the entertainment.<lb TEIform="lb"/> If the bridegroom is a person of the
                    lower orders, he is conducted<lb TEIform="lb"/> back in procession, preceded by
                    three or four musicians<lb TEIform="lb"/> with drums and hautboys; his friends
                    and other attendants<lb TEIform="lb"/> carrying each a nosegay, as they
                    sometimes do in the zeffeh<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the preceding night; and if
                    their return is after sunset,<lb TEIform="lb"/> they are accompanied by men
                    bearing mesh'als, lamps, &amp;c.;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the friends of the
                    bridegroom carry lighted wax candles,<lb TEIform="lb"/> besides the
                        nosegays.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.28" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.28">3</ref> Subsequent festivities occasioned by<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> marriage will be described in a later chapter.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.26" place="foot" target="ref7.26"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> A khäwal is also called “gháïsh;” plural,
                    “gheeyásh.”</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.27" place="foot" target="ref7.27"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> This performance is called the bride's
                    “ṣLabáheeyeh.”</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.28" place="foot" target="ref7.28"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Among the peasants of Upper Egypt, the
                    relations and acquaintances of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the bridegroom and bride meet
                    together on the day after the marriage; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> while a number of
                    the men clap their hands, as an accompaniment to a<lb TEIform="lb"/> tambourine,
                    or two, and any other instruments that can be procured, the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    bride dances before them for a short time. She has a head-veil reaching to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> her heels, and a printed cotton handkerchief completely
                    covering her face, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> wears, externally, the most remarkable
                    of her bridal garments (mentioned by<lb TEIform="lb"/> Burckhardt in the place
                    before referred to), which, in some parts of Egypt, is<lb TEIform="lb"/> hung
                    over the door of a peasant's house after marriage. Other women,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> similarly veiled, and dressed in their best, or borrowed, clothes, continue
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> dance about two hours, or more.</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p222" n="222"/>
                <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_222" id="ill222"> </figure>
                <p TEIform="p">The husband, if he can conveniently so arrange, generally<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> prefers that his mother should reside with him and his
                        wife;<lb TEIform="lb"/> that she may protect his wife's honour, and
                    consequently his<lb TEIform="lb"/> own also. It is said that the mother-in-law
                    is for this<lb TEIform="lb"/> reason called “ḥamah.”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref7.29" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.29">1</ref> The women of
                    Egypt are said to<lb TEIform="lb"/> be generally prone to criminal intrigues;
                    and I fear that, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> this respect, they are not unjustly
                    accused. Sometimes a<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband keeps his wife in the house of
                    her mother, and pays<lb TEIform="lb"/> the daily expenses of both. This ought to
                    make the mother<lb TEIform="lb"/> very careful with regard to expenditure, and
                    strict as to her<lb TEIform="lb"/> daughter's conduct, lest the latter should be
                    divorced; but<lb TEIform="lb"/> it is said that, in this case, she often acts as
                    her daughter's<lb TEIform="lb"/> procuress, and teaches her innumerable tricks,
                    by which to<lb TEIform="lb"/> gain the upper hand over her husband, and to drain
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> purse. The influence of the wife's mother is also
                        scarcely<lb TEIform="lb"/> less feared when she only enjoys occasional
                        opportunities<lb TEIform="lb"/> of seeing her daughter: hence it is held
                    more prudent for a<lb TEIform="lb"/> man to marry a female who has neither
                    mother nor any near<lb TEIform="lb"/> relations of her own sex; and some wives
                    are even prohibited<lb TEIform="lb"/> receiving any female friends but those who
                    are relations<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the husband: they are very few, however, upon
                        whom<lb TEIform="lb"/> such severe restrictions are imposed.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">For a person who has become familiar with male Muslim<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> society in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, without marrying, it
                    is not so difficult as<lb TEIform="lb"/> might be imagined by a stranger to
                    obtain, directly and<lb TEIform="lb"/> indirectly, correct and ample information
                    respecting the<lb TEIform="lb"/> condition and habits of the women. Many
                    husbands of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the middle classes, and some of the higher orders,
                        freely<lb TEIform="lb"/> talk of the affairs of the ḥareem with one who
                    professes to<lb TEIform="lb"/> agree with them in their general moral
                    sentiments, if they<lb TEIform="lb"/> have not to converse through the medium of
                    an interpreter.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Though the women have a particular portion of the house<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> allotted to them, the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                    >wives</hi>, in general, are not to be regarded<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.29" place="foot" target="ref7.29"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Thus commonly pronounced, for “ḥamáh,” a
                        word derived from the verb<lb TEIform="lb"/> “ḥamà,” “he protected, or
                        guarded.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p223" n="223"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_223" id="ill223"> </figure> as
                    prisoners; for they are usually at liberty to go out and<lb TEIform="lb"/> pay
                    visits, as well as to receive female visiters, almost as<lb TEIform="lb"/> often
                    as they please. The slaves, indeed, being subservient<lb TEIform="lb"/> to the
                    wives, as well as to their master, or, if subject to the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    master only, being under an authority almost unlimited,<lb TEIform="lb"/> have
                    not that liberty. One of the chief objects of the master<lb TEIform="lb"/> in
                    appropriating a distinct suite of apartments to his women<lb TEIform="lb"/> is
                    to prevent their being seen by the male domestics and<lb TEIform="lb"/> other
                    men without being covered in the manner prescribed<lb TEIform="lb"/> by their
                    religion. The following words of the Kur-án shew<lb TEIform="lb"/> the necessity
                    under which a Muslimeh is placed of concealing<lb TEIform="lb"/> whatever is
                    attractive in her person or attire from all men.<lb TEIform="lb"/> except
                    certain relations and some other persons. “And<lb TEIform="lb"/> speak unto the
                    believing women, that they restrain their<lb TEIform="lb"/> eyes, and preserve
                    their modesty, and discover not their<lb TEIform="lb"/> ornaments, except what
                    [necessarily] appeareth thereof; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> let them throw their
                    veils over their bosoms, and not shew<lb TEIform="lb"/> their ornaments, unless
                    to their husbands, or their fathers,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or their husbands'
                    fathers, or their sons, or their husbands’<lb TEIform="lb"/> sons, or their
                    brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their<lb TEIform="lb"/> sisters' sons, or
                    their women, or those [captives] which their<lb TEIform="lb"/> right hands shall
                    possess, or unto such men as attend [them]<lb TEIform="lb"/> and have no need
                    [of women], or unto children:” “and let<lb TEIform="lb"/> them not make a noise
                    with their feet, that their ornaments<lb TEIform="lb"/> which they hide may
                    [thereby] be discovered.”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.30" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n7.30">1</ref> The last<lb TEIform="lb"/> passage
                    alludes to the practice of knocking together the anklets<lb TEIform="lb"/> which
                    the Arab women in the time of the Prophet used to<lb TEIform="lb"/> wear: and
                    which are still worn by many women in Egypt.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.31"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.31">2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">I must here transcribe two notes of eminent commentators<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> on the Kur-án, in illustration of the above extract, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> inserted in Sale's translation. This I do, because they<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> would convey an erroneous idea of modern customs with<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> regard to the admission, or non-admission, of certain
                        persons<lb TEIform="lb"/> into the hareem. The first is on the above words
                    “or their<lb TEIform="lb"/> women,” which it thus explains:—“That is, such as
                    are of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.30" place="foot" target="ref7.30"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Chapter xxiv. v. 31.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.31" place="foot" target="ref7.31"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> See Isaiah, iii. 16.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p224" n="224"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_224" id="ill224"> </figure> the
                    Mohammadan religion: it being reckoned by some<lb TEIform="lb"/> unlawful, or,
                    at least, indecent, for a woman who is a true<lb TEIform="lb"/> believer to
                    uncover herself before one who is an infidel;<lb TEIform="lb"/> because the
                    latter will hardly refrain from describing her to<lb TEIform="lb"/> the men: but
                    others suppose all women in general are here<lb TEIform="lb"/> excepted; for, in
                    this particular, doctors differ.” In Egypt,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and, I believe, in
                    every other Muslim country, it is not now<lb TEIform="lb"/> considered improper
                    for any woman, whether independent,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or a servant, or a slave,
                    a Christian, a Jewess, a Muslimeh,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or a pagan, to enter a
                    Muslim's hareem.—The second of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> notes above alluded to is
                    on the words “or those captives;”<lb TEIform="lb"/> and is as follows:—” Slaves
                    of either sex are included in this<lb TEIform="lb"/> exception, and, as some
                    think, domestic servants who are<lb TEIform="lb"/> not slaves, as those of a
                    different nation. It is related that<lb TEIform="lb"/> Mohammad once made a
                    present of a man-slave to his<lb TEIform="lb"/> daughter Fátimeh; and when he
                    brought him to her, she<lb TEIform="lb"/> had on a garment which was so scanty,
                    that she was obliged<lb TEIform="lb"/> to leave either her head or her feet
                    uncovered: and that the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Prophet, seeing her in great confusion
                    on that account, told<lb TEIform="lb"/> her, she need be under no concern, for
                    that there was none<lb TEIform="lb"/> present but her father and her slave.”
                    Among the Arabs<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the Desert, this may still be the case; but
                    in Egypt<lb TEIform="lb"/> I have never heard of an instance of an adult male
                        slave<lb TEIform="lb"/> being allowed to see the hareem of a respectable
                        man,<lb TEIform="lb"/> whether he belonged to that hareem or not; and am
                        assured<lb TEIform="lb"/> that it is never permitted. Perhaps the reason why
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> man slave of a woman is allowed this privilege by
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Kur-án is, because she cannot become his lawful wife
                        as<lb TEIform="lb"/> long as he continues her slave: but this is a poor
                    reason for<lb TEIform="lb"/> granting him access to the hareem, in such a state
                    of society.<lb TEIform="lb"/> It is remarkable that, in the verse of the Kur-án
                        above<lb TEIform="lb"/> quoted, uncles are not mentioned as privileged to
                    see their<lb TEIform="lb"/> nieces unveiled: some think that they are not
                        admissible.<lb TEIform="lb"/> and for this reason, lest they should describe
                    the persons<lb TEIform="lb"/> of their nieces to their sons; for it is regarded
                    as highly<lb TEIform="lb"/> improper for a man to describe the features or
                    person of a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p225" n="225"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_225" id="ill225"> </figure> female
                    (as to say, that she has large eyes, a straight nose,<lb TEIform="lb"/> small
                    mouth, &amp;c.,) to one of his own sex by whom it is unlawful<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> for her to be seen, though it is not considered<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> indecorous to describe her in general terms, as, for
                        instance,<lb TEIform="lb"/> to say, “She is a sweet girl, and set off with
                    kohl and<lb TEIform="lb"/> hennà.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">It may be mentioned here, as a general rule, that a man is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> allowed to see unveiled only his own wives and female<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> slaves, and those females whom he is prohibited, by law,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> from marrying, on account of their being within certain<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> degrees of consanguinity or family connection, or having<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> given him suck, or being nearly related to his
                        foster-mother.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.32" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.32">1</ref> The high antiquity of the veil has been alluded to in
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> first chapter of this work. It has also been
                    mentioned, that<lb TEIform="lb"/> it is considered more necessary, in Egypt, for
                    a woman to<lb TEIform="lb"/> cover the upper and back part of her head than her
                        face;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and more requisite for her to conceal her face than
                        most<lb TEIform="lb"/> other parts of her person: for instance, a female who
                        cannot<lb TEIform="lb"/> be persuaded to unveil her face in the presence of
                    men, will<lb TEIform="lb"/> think it but little shame to display the whole of
                    her bosom,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or the greater part of her leg. There are, it is
                    true, many<lb TEIform="lb"/> women among the lower classes in this country who
                        constantly<lb TEIform="lb"/> appear in public with unveiled face; but they
                        are<lb TEIform="lb"/> almost constrained to do so by the want of a burko'
                    (or face-veil),<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the difficulty of adjusting the tarhah (or
                        head-veil),<lb TEIform="lb"/> of which scarcely any woman is destitute, so
                    as to supply<lb TEIform="lb"/> the place of the former; particularly when both
                    their hands<lb TEIform="lb"/> are occupied in holding some burden which they are
                        carrying<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon the head. When a respectable woman is, by
                        any<lb TEIform="lb"/> chance, seen with her head or face uncovered, by a
                        man<lb TEIform="lb"/> who is not entitled to enjoy that privilege, she
                        quickly<lb TEIform="lb"/> assumes or adjusts her tarhah, and often exclaims,
                    “O my<lb TEIform="lb"/> fright!”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.33" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n7.33">2</ref> or “O my sorrow!”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref7.34" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.34">3</ref> Motives of
                    coquetry, however,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.32" place="foot" target="ref7.32"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> See the chapter on Religion and Laws.
                        Eunuchs are allowed to see the<lb TEIform="lb"/> face of any woman; and so
                        are young boys.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.33" place="foot" target="ref7.33"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “Yá dahwet'ee.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.34" place="foot" target="ref7.34"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> “Yá nedám'tee,” for “nedámetee.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p226" n="226"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_226" id="ill226"> </figure>
                    frequently induce an Egyptian woman to expose her face<lb TEIform="lb"/> before
                    a man when she thinks that she may appear to do so<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    unintentionally, or that she may be supposed not to see him.<lb TEIform="lb"/> A
                    man may also occasionally enjoy opportunities of seeing<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    face of an Egyptian lady when she really thinks herself<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    unobserved; sometimes at an open lattice, and sometimes on<lb TEIform="lb"/> a
                    house-top. Many small houses in <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>
                    have no apartment<lb TEIform="lb"/> on the ground-floor for the reception of
                    male visiters,<lb TEIform="lb"/> who therefore ascend to an upper room: but as
                    they go<lb TEIform="lb"/> upstairs, they exclaim, several times, “Destoor!”
                        (“Permission!”),<lb TEIform="lb"/> or “Yá Sátir!” (” O Protector!” that is,
                    “O protecting<lb TEIform="lb"/> God!”), or use some similar ejaculation, in
                    order to<lb TEIform="lb"/> warn any woman who may happen to be in the way, to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> retire, or to veil herself; which she does by drawing a
                        part<lb TEIform="lb"/> of her tarhah before her face, so as to leave, at
                    most, only<lb TEIform="lb"/> one eye visible. To such an absurd pitch do the
                        Muslims<lb TEIform="lb"/> carry their feeling of the sacredness of women,
                    that entrance<lb TEIform="lb"/> into the <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                    >tombs</hi> of some females is denied to men; as, for<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    instance, the tombs of the Prophet's wives and other females<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    of his family, in the burial-ground of El-Medeeneh; into<lb TEIform="lb"/> which
                    women are freely admitted: and a man and woman<lb TEIform="lb"/> they never bury
                    in the same vault, unless a wall separate<lb TEIform="lb"/> the bodies. Yet
                    there are, among the Egyptians, a few<lb TEIform="lb"/> persons who are much
                    less particular in this respect: such<lb TEIform="lb"/> is one of my Muslim
                    friends here, who generally allows me<lb TEIform="lb"/> to see his mother when I
                    call upon him. She is a widow, of<lb TEIform="lb"/> about fifty years of age;
                    but, being very fat, and not looking<lb TEIform="lb"/> so old, she calls herself
                    forty. She usually comes to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> door of the apartment of the
                    hareem in which I am received<lb TEIform="lb"/> (there being no lower apartment
                    in the house for male<lb TEIform="lb"/> visiters), and sits there upon the
                    floor, but will never enter<lb TEIform="lb"/> the room. Occasionally, and as if
                    by accident, she shews<lb TEIform="lb"/> me the whole of her face, with plenty
                    of kohl round her<lb TEIform="lb"/> eyes: and does not attempt to conceal her
                        diamonds,<lb TEIform="lb"/> emeralds, and other ornaments: but rather the
                        reverse.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The wife, however, I am never permitted to see;
                        though<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p227" n="227"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_227" id="ill227"> </figure> once I
                    was allowed to talk to her, in the presence of her<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband,
                    round the corner of a passage at the top of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> stairs.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">I believe that, in Egypt, the women are generally under<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> less restraint than in any other country of the Turkish<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Empire; so that it is not uncommon to see females of the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> lower orders flirting and jesting with men in public, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> men laying their hands upon them very freely. Still it<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> might be imagined that the women of the higher and middle<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> classes feel themselves severely oppressed, and are much
                        discontented<lb TEIform="lb"/> with the state of seclusion to which they are
                        subjected:<lb TEIform="lb"/> but this is not commonly the case; on the
                        contrary,<lb TEIform="lb"/> an Egyptian wife who is attached to her husband
                    is apt to<lb TEIform="lb"/> think, if he allow her unusual liberty, that he
                    neglects her,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and does not sufficiently love her; and to envy
                    those wives<lb TEIform="lb"/> who are kept and watched with greater strictness.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">It is not very common for an Egyptian to have more than<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> one wife, or a concubine-slave; though the law allows him<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">four</hi> wives (as I have before stated), and,
                    according to common<lb TEIform="lb"/> opinion, as many concubine-slaves as he
                    may choose. But,<lb TEIform="lb"/> though a man restrict himself to a single
                    wife, he may<lb TEIform="lb"/> change as often as he desires; and there are
                    certainly not<lb TEIform="lb"/> many persons in <name key="147649" type="place"
                        >Cairo</name> who have not divorced one wife,<lb TEIform="lb"/> if they have
                    been long married. The husband may, whenever<lb TEIform="lb"/> he pleases, say
                    to his wife, “Thou art divorced:”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.35" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n7.35">1</ref> if it<lb TEIform="lb"/> be his wish,
                    whether reasonable or not, she must return to<lb TEIform="lb"/> her parents or
                    friends. This liability to an unmerited<lb TEIform="lb"/> divorcement is the
                    source of more uneasiness to many wives<lb TEIform="lb"/> than all the other
                    troubles to which they are exposed: as<lb TEIform="lb"/> they may thereby be
                    reduced to a state of great destitution:<lb TEIform="lb"/> but to others, who
                    hope to better their condition, it is, of<lb TEIform="lb"/> course, exactly the
                    contrary. I have mentioned, in a former<lb TEIform="lb"/> chapter,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref7.36" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.36">2</ref>
                    that a man may divorce his wife twice, and each<lb TEIform="lb"/> time receive
                    her again without any ceremony; but that he<lb TEIform="lb"/> cannot legally
                    take her again after a third divorce until she<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.35" place="foot" target="ref7.35"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Entee tálikah.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.36" place="foot" target="ref7.36"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> On the Religion and Laws.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p228" n="228"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_228" id="ill228"> </figure> has
                    been married and divorced by another man. The consequence<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a
                    triple divorce conveyed in one sentence<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.37"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.37">1</ref> are<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    same, unless the man and his wife agree to infringe the<lb TEIform="lb"/> law,
                    or the former deny his having pronounced the sentence;<lb TEIform="lb"/> in
                    which latter case, the woman may have much difficulty<lb TEIform="lb"/> to
                    enforce his compliance with the law, if she be inclined to<lb TEIform="lb"/> do
                    so.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">In illustration of this subject, I may mention a case in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> which an acquaintance of mine was concerned as a witness<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of the sentence of divorce. He was sitting in a
                        coffee-shop<lb TEIform="lb"/> with two other men, one of whom had just been
                    irritated by<lb TEIform="lb"/> something that his wife had said or done. After a
                        short<lb TEIform="lb"/> conversation upon this affair, the angry husband
                    sent for his<lb TEIform="lb"/> wife, and, as soon as she came, said to her,
                    “Thou art trebly<lb TEIform="lb"/> divorced:” then, addressing his two
                    companions, he added,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “You, my brothers, are witnesses.”
                    Shortly after, however,<lb TEIform="lb"/> he repented of this act, and wished to
                    take back his divorced<lb TEIform="lb"/> wife; but she refused to return to him,
                    and appealed to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Shara Allah” (or Law of God). The case
                    was tried at the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Mahkemeh. The woman, who was the plaintiff,
                    stated that<lb TEIform="lb"/> the defendant was her husband; that he had
                        pronounced<lb TEIform="lb"/> against her the sentence of a triple divorce;
                    and that he<lb TEIform="lb"/> now wished her to return to him, and live with him
                    as his<lb TEIform="lb"/> wife, contrary to the law, and consequently in a state
                    of sin.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The defendant denied that he had divorced her. “Have
                        you<lb TEIform="lb"/> witnesses?” said the judge to the plaintiff. She
                        answered,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “I have here two witnesses.” These were the men
                        who<lb TEIform="lb"/> were present in the coffee-shop when the sentence of
                        divorce<lb TEIform="lb"/> was pronounced. They were desired to give their
                        evidence;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and they stated that the defendant divorced his
                    wife, by a<lb TEIform="lb"/> triple sentence, in their presence. The defendant
                        averred<lb TEIform="lb"/> that she whom he divorced in the coffee-shop was
                        another<lb TEIform="lb"/> wife of his. The plaintiff declared that he had no
                        other<lb TEIform="lb"/> wife: but the judge observed to her that it was
                        impossible<lb TEIform="lb"/> she could know that; and asked the witnesses
                    what was the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.37" place="foot" target="ref7.37"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Entee tálikah bi-t-teláteh.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p229" n="229"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_229" id="ill229"> </figure> name of
                    the woman whom the defendant divorced in<lb TEIform="lb"/> their presence? They
                    answered that they were ignorant of<lb TEIform="lb"/> her name. They were then
                    asked if they could swear that<lb TEIform="lb"/> the plaintiff was the woman who
                    was divorced before them?<lb TEIform="lb"/> Their reply was, that they could not
                    swear to a woman<lb TEIform="lb"/> whom they had never seen unveiled. In these
                        circumstances,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the judge thought it right to dismiss the
                    case; and the<lb TEIform="lb"/> woman was obliged to return to her husband. She
                        might<lb TEIform="lb"/> have demanded that he should produce the woman whom
                        he<lb TEIform="lb"/> professed to have divorced in the coffee-shop; but he
                        would<lb TEIform="lb"/> easily have found a woman to play the part he
                    required; as<lb TEIform="lb"/> it would not have been necessary for her to shew
                    a marriage-certificate;<lb TEIform="lb"/> marriages being almost always
                    performed in<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt without any written contract, and sometimes
                        even<lb TEIform="lb"/> without witnesses.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">It not unfrequently happens that, when a man who has<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> divorced his wife a third time wishes to take her again (she<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> herself consenting to their reunion, and there being no<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    witnesses to the sentence of divorce), he does so without<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    conforming to the offensive law before mentioned. It is also<lb TEIform="lb"/> a
                    common custom for a man in similar circumstances to<lb TEIform="lb"/> employ a
                    person to marry the divorced woman on the<lb TEIform="lb"/> condition of his
                    resigning her, the day after their union, to<lb TEIform="lb"/> him, her former
                    husband, whose wife she again becomes, by<lb TEIform="lb"/> a second contract;
                    though this is plainly contrary to the<lb TEIform="lb"/> spirit of the law. The
                    wife, however, can withhold her<lb TEIform="lb"/> consent, unless she is not of
                    age: in which case, her father,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or other lawful guardian, may
                    marry her to whom he<lb TEIform="lb"/> pleases. A poor man (generally a very
                    ugly person, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> often one who is blind.) is usually chosen to
                    perform this<lb TEIform="lb"/> office. He is termed a “mustahall,” or
                    “mustahill,” or a<lb TEIform="lb"/> “mohallil.” It is often the case that the
                    man thus employed<lb TEIform="lb"/> is so pleased with the beauty of the woman
                    to whom he is<lb TEIform="lb"/> introduced on these terms, or with her riches,
                    that he refuses<lb TEIform="lb"/> to give her up; and the law cannot compel him
                    to divorce<lb TEIform="lb"/> her unless he act unjustly towards her as her
                    husband, which<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p230" n="230"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_230" id="ill230"> </figure> of
                    course he takes good care not to do. But a person may<lb TEIform="lb"/> employ a
                    mustahall without running this risk. It is the<lb TEIform="lb"/> custom of many
                    wealthy Turks, and of some of the people of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt, to make use
                    of a slave, generally a black, their own<lb TEIform="lb"/> property, to
                    officiate in this character. Sometimes, a slave is<lb TEIform="lb"/> purchased
                    for this purpose; or if the person who requires<lb TEIform="lb"/> him for such a
                    service be acquainted with a slave-dealer, he<lb TEIform="lb"/> asks from the
                    latter a present of a slave; signifying that he<lb TEIform="lb"/> will give him
                    back again. The uglier the slave, the better,<lb TEIform="lb"/> The Turks
                    generally choose one not arrived at puberty;<lb TEIform="lb"/> which the tenets
                    of their sect allow. As soon as the woman<lb TEIform="lb"/> has accomplished her
                    “'eddeh” (or the period during which<lb TEIform="lb"/> she is obliged to wait
                    before she can marry again), the<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband who divorced her,
                    having previously obtained her<lb TEIform="lb"/> consent to what he is about to
                    do, introduces the slave to<lb TEIform="lb"/> her, and asks her if she will be
                    married to him. She replies<lb TEIform="lb"/> that she will. She is accordingly
                    wedded to the slave, in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the presence of witnesses; and a dowry
                    is given to her, to<lb TEIform="lb"/> make the marriage perfectly legal. The
                    slave consummates<lb TEIform="lb"/> the marriage; and thus becomes the woman's
                        legitimate<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband. Immediately after, or on the following
                        morning,<lb TEIform="lb"/> her former husband presents this slave to her as
                    her own<lb TEIform="lb"/> property, and the moment that she accepts him, her
                        marriage<lb TEIform="lb"/> with him becomes dissolved; for it is unlawful
                    for a woman<lb TEIform="lb"/> to be the wife of her own slave; though she may
                        emancipate<lb TEIform="lb"/> a slave, and <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >then</hi> marry him. As soon as her marriage is<lb TEIform="lb"/> dissolved
                    by her accepting the gift of the slave, she may<lb TEIform="lb"/> give back this
                    slave to her husband: but it seldom happens<lb TEIform="lb"/> that the latter
                    will allow a person who has been a mustahall<lb TEIform="lb"/> for him to remain
                    in his house. The wife, after this proceeding,<lb TEIform="lb"/> may, as soon as
                    she has again accomplished her<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'eddeh, become reunited to her
                    former husband, after having<lb TEIform="lb"/> been separated from him, by the
                    necessity of her fulfilling<lb TEIform="lb"/> two 'eddehs, about half a year, or
                    perhaps more.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">That the facility of divorce has depraving effects upon<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> both sexes may be easily imagined. There are many men<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p231" n="231"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_231" id="ill231"> </figure> in this
                    country who, in the course of ten years, have married<lb TEIform="lb"/> as many
                    as twenty, thirty, or more wives; and women not<lb TEIform="lb"/> far advanced
                    in age who have been wives to a dozen or more<lb TEIform="lb"/> men
                    successively. I have heard of men who have been in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the habit
                    of marrying a new wife almost every month. A<lb TEIform="lb"/> person may do
                    this although possessed of very little property:<lb TEIform="lb"/> he may choose
                    from among the females of the lower orders<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the streets of
                        <name key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>, a handsome young widow or
                        divorced<lb TEIform="lb"/> woman who will consent to become his wife for a
                    dowry of<lb TEIform="lb"/> about ten shillings; and when he divorces her, he
                    need not<lb TEIform="lb"/> give her more than double that sum to maintain her
                        during<lb TEIform="lb"/> her ensuing 'eddeh. It is but just, however, to
                    add, that<lb TEIform="lb"/> such conduct is generally regarded as very
                    disgraceful; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> that few parents in the middle or higher
                    classes will give a<lb TEIform="lb"/> daughter in marriage to a man who has
                    divorced many<lb TEIform="lb"/> wives.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Polygamy, which is also attended with very injurious<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> effects upon the morals of the husband and the wives, and<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    only to be defended because it serves to prevent a greater<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    immorality than it occasions, is more rare among the higher<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    and middle classes than it is among the lower orders; and it<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    is not very common among the latter. A poor man may<lb TEIform="lb"/> indulge
                    himself with two or more wives, each of whom may<lb TEIform="lb"/> be able, by
                    some art or occupation, nearly to provide her<lb TEIform="lb"/> own subsistence;
                    but most persons of the middle and higher<lb TEIform="lb"/> orders are deterred
                    from doing so by the consideration of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> expense and
                    discomfort which they would incur. A man<lb TEIform="lb"/> having a wife who has
                    the misfortune to be barren, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> being too much attached to
                    her to divorce her, is sometimes<lb TEIform="lb"/> induced to take a second
                    wife, merely in the hope of obtaining<lb TEIform="lb"/> offspring; and from the
                    same motive, he may take a<lb TEIform="lb"/> third, and a fourth; but fickle
                    passion is the most evident<lb TEIform="lb"/> and common motive both to polygamy
                    and repeated divorces.<lb TEIform="lb"/> They are comparatively very few who
                    gratify this passion<lb TEIform="lb"/> by the former practice. I believe that
                    not more than one<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband among twenty has two wives.</p>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p232" n="232"/>
                <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_232" id="ill232"> </figure>
                <p TEIform="p">When there are two or more wives belonging to one man,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the first (that is, the one first married) generally enjoys
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> highest rank; and is called “the great lady.”<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref7.38" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.38">1</ref>
                    Hence it<lb TEIform="lb"/> often happens that, when a man who has already one
                        wife<lb TEIform="lb"/> wishes to marry another girl or woman, the father of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> latter, or the female herself who is sought in
                    marriage, will<lb TEIform="lb"/> not consent to the union unless the first wife
                    be previously<lb TEIform="lb"/> divorced. The women, of course, do not approve
                    of a man's<lb TEIform="lb"/> marrying more than one wife. Most men of wealth, or
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> moderate circumstances, and even many men of the
                        lower<lb TEIform="lb"/> orders, if they have two or more wives, have, for
                    each, a<lb TEIform="lb"/> separate house. The wife has, or can oblige her
                    husband to<lb TEIform="lb"/> give her, a particular description, of lodging,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref7.39" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.39">2</ref>
                    which is either<lb TEIform="lb"/> a separate house, or a suite of apartments
                    (consisting of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> room in which to sleep and pass the day, a
                    kitchen, and a<lb TEIform="lb"/> latrina,) that are, or may be made, separate
                    and shut out<lb TEIform="lb"/> from any other apartments in the same house. A
                        fellow-wife<lb TEIform="lb"/> is called “durrah.”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref7.40" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.40">3</ref> The quarrels of
                    durrahs are often<lb TEIform="lb"/> talked of: for it may be naturally inferred,
                    that, when two<lb TEIform="lb"/> wives share the affection and attentions of the
                    same man,<lb TEIform="lb"/> they are not always on terms of amity with each
                    other; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the same is generally the case with a wife and a
                        concubine-slave<lb TEIform="lb"/> living in the same house, and in similar
                        circumstances.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.41" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.41">4</ref> If the chief lady be barren, and an inferior (either
                    wife or<lb TEIform="lb"/> slave) bear a child to her husband or master, it
                        commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/> results that the latter woman becomes a favourite
                    of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> man, and that the chief wife or mistress is “despised
                    in her<lb TEIform="lb"/> eyes,” as Abraham's wife was in the eyes of Hagar on
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> same account.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.42"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.42">5</ref> It therefore not very
                    unfrequently happens<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.38" place="foot" target="ref7.38"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Es-sitt el-kebeereh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.39" place="foot" target="ref7.39"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Called “meskin shar'ee.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.40" place="foot" target="ref7.40"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Commonly thus pronounced (or rather
                        “durrah,” with a soft <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">d.</hi>) for<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> “darrah;” originally, perhaps, by way of a pun; as
                        “durrah” is a common<lb TEIform="lb"/> name for a <hi TEIform="hi"
                            rend="italic">parrot.</hi></note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.41" place="foot" target="ref7.41"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">4</hi> The law enjoins a husband who has two or
                        more wives, to be strictly<lb TEIform="lb"/> impartial to them in every
                        respect; but compliance with its dictates in this<lb TEIform="lb"/> matter
                        is rare.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.42" place="foot" target="ref7.42"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">5</hi> See Genesis, xvi. 4.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p233" n="233"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_233" id="ill233"> </figure> that
                    the first wife loses her rank and privileges; another<lb TEIform="lb"/> becomes
                    the chief lady, and, being the favourite of her<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband, is
                    treated by her rival or rivals, and by all the<lb TEIform="lb"/> members and
                    visiters of the ḥareem, with the same degree of<lb TEIform="lb"/> outward
                    respect which the first wife previously enjoyed: but<lb TEIform="lb"/> sometimes
                    the poisoned cup is employed to remove her. A<lb TEIform="lb"/> preference given
                    to a second wife is often the cause of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> first's being
                    registered as “nàshizeh,”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.43" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n7.43">1</ref> either on her husband's<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> or her own application at the Maḥkemeh. Yet many<lb TEIform="lb"/> instances
                    are known of neglected wives behaving with<lb TEIform="lb"/> exemplary and
                    unfeigned submission to the husband, in such<lb TEIform="lb"/> cases, and with
                    amiable good nature towards the favourite.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.44"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.44">2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">Some wives have female slaves who are their own property,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> generally purchased for them, or presented to them, before<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> marriage. These cannot be the husband's concubines without<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> their mistress's permission, which is sometimes granted<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> (as it was in the case of Hagar, Sarah's bondwoman): but<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> very seldom. Often, the wife will not even allow her
                        female<lb TEIform="lb"/> slave or slaves to appear unveiled in the presence
                    of her<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband. Should such a slave, without the permission
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> her mistress, become the concubine of the husband, and
                        bear<lb TEIform="lb"/> him a child, the child is a slave, unless, prior to
                    its birth,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the mother be sold, or presented, to the father.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The white female slaves are mostly in the possession of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> wealthy Turks. The concubine-slaves<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref7.45" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.45">3</ref> in the houses
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egyptians of the higher and middle classes are,
                        generally,<lb TEIform="lb"/> what are termed “Ḥabasheeyehs,” that is,
                    Abyssinians, of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> deep brown or bronze complexion. In their
                    features, as<lb TEIform="lb"/> well as their complexions, they appear to be an
                        intermediate<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.43" place="foot" target="ref7.43"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> This has been explained in the 3rd
                        chapter, page 126.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.44" place="foot" target="ref7.44"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> In general, the most beautiful of a man's
                        wives or slaves is, of course, for<lb TEIform="lb"/> a time, his greatest
                        favourite; but in many (if not most) cases, the lasting<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        favourite is not the most handsome. the love of a Muslim, therefore, is
                            not<lb TEIform="lb"/> always merely sensual; nor does the relative
                        condition and comfort of his wife,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or of each of his
                        wives, invariably depend so much on his caprice, or her own<lb TEIform="lb"
                        /> personal charms, as on her general conduct and disposition.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.45" place="foot" target="ref7.45"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> A Muslim cannot take as a concubine a
                        slave who is an idolatress.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p234" n="234"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_234" id="ill234"> </figure> race
                    between the negroes and white people: but the difference<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    between them and either of the above-mentioned races<lb TEIform="lb"/> is
                    considerable. They themselves, however, think that they<lb TEIform="lb"/> differ
                    so little from the white people, that they cannot be<lb TEIform="lb"/> persuaded
                    to act as servants, with due obedience, to their<lb TEIform="lb"/> master's
                    wives; and the black (or negro) slave-girl feels<lb TEIform="lb"/> exactly in
                    the same manner towards the Abyssinian, but is<lb TEIform="lb"/> perfectly
                    willing to serve the white ladies. I should here<lb TEIform="lb"/> mention, that
                    the slaves who are termed “Abyssinians” are,<lb TEIform="lb"/> with few
                    exceptions, not from the country properly called<lb TEIform="lb"/> Abyssinia,
                    but from the neighbouring territories of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Gallas. Most of
                    them are handsome. The average price of<lb TEIform="lb"/> one of these girls is
                    from ten to fifteen pounds sterling,<lb TEIform="lb"/> if moderately handsome;
                    but this is only about half the sum<lb TEIform="lb"/> that used to be given for
                    one a few years ago. They are<lb TEIform="lb"/> much esteemed by the
                    voluptuaries of Egypt; but are of<lb TEIform="lb"/> delicate constitution: many
                    of them die, in this country,<lb TEIform="lb"/> of consumption. The price of a
                    white slave-girl is usually<lb TEIform="lb"/> from treble to tenfold that of an
                    Abyssinian; and the price<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a black girl, about half or
                    two-thirds, or considerably<lb TEIform="lb"/> more if well instructed in the art
                    of cookery. The black<lb TEIform="lb"/> slaves are generally employed as
                        menials.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.46" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.46">1</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">Almost all of the slaves become converts to the faith of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> El-Islàm; but, in general, they are little instructed in
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> rites of their new religion; and still less in its
                        doctrines.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Most of the white female slaves who were in
                    Egypt during<lb TEIform="lb"/> my first visit to this country were Greeks; vast
                    numbers of<lb TEIform="lb"/> that unfortunate people having been made prisoners
                    by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> Turkish and Egyptian army under Ibráheem Báshà, and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> many of them, males and females, including even infants<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> scarcely able to walk, sent to Egypt to be sold. Latterly,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> from the impoverishment of the higher classes in this<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> country, the demand for white slaves has been small. A<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> few, some of whom undergo a kind of preparatory education<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.46" place="foot" target="ref7.46"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The white female slave is called “Gáriyeh
                        Beydà;” the Abyssinian,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Gáriyeh Ḥabasheeyeh;” and the
                        black, “Gáriyeh Sódà.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p235" n="235"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_235" id="ill235"> </figure> (being
                    instructed in music or other accomplishments, at<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Constantinople). are brought from Cireassia and Georgia.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The
                    white slaves, being often the only female companions,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    sometimes the wives, of the Turkish grandees, and being<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    generally preferred by them before the free ladies of Egypt,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    hold a higher rank than the latter in common opinion.<lb TEIform="lb"/> They are
                    richly dressed, presented with valuable ornaments,<lb TEIform="lb"/> indulged,
                    frequently, with almost every luxury that can be<lb TEIform="lb"/> procured,
                    and, when it is not their lot to wait upon others,<lb TEIform="lb"/> may, in
                    some eases, be happy: as lately has been proved,<lb TEIform="lb"/> since the
                    termination of the war in Greece, by many females<lb TEIform="lb"/> of that
                    country, captives in Egyptian hareems, refusing their<lb TEIform="lb"/> offered
                    liberty, which all of these cannot be supposed to<lb TEIform="lb"/> have done
                    from ignorance of the state of their parents and<lb TEIform="lb"/> other
                    relations, or the fear of exposing themselves to<lb TEIform="lb"/> poverty;
                    though not a few of them may probably have been<lb TEIform="lb"/> induced to
                    remain in bondage by a sense of the religions<lb TEIform="lb"/> and moral
                    degradation to which they had been forcibly<lb TEIform="lb"/> subjected, and by
                    their having borne children to their<lb TEIform="lb"/> masters. But, if some of
                    them are undoubtedly happy, at<lb TEIform="lb"/> least for a time, their number
                    is comparatively small: most<lb TEIform="lb"/> are fated to wait upon more
                    favoured fellow-prisoners, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon Turkish ladies, or to
                    receive the unwelcome caresses<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a wealthy dotard, or of a
                    man who has impaired his body<lb TEIform="lb"/> and mind by excesses of every
                    kind; and, when their master<lb TEIform="lb"/> or mistress becomes tired of
                    them, or dies, are sold again<lb TEIform="lb"/> (if they have not borne
                    children), or emancipated, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> married to some person in
                    humble life, who can afford them<lb TEIform="lb"/> but few of the comforts to
                    which they have been accustomed.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The female slaves in the
                    houses of persons of the middle<lb TEIform="lb"/> classes in Egypt are generally
                    more comfortably circumstanced<lb TEIform="lb"/> than those in the hareems of
                    the wealthy: if concubines,<lb TEIform="lb"/> they are, in most cases, without
                    rivals to disturb their<lb TEIform="lb"/> peace; and if menials. their service
                    is light, and they are<lb TEIform="lb"/> under less restraint. Often, indeed, if
                    mutual attachment<lb TEIform="lb"/> subsist between her and her master, the
                    situation of a<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p236" n="236"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_236" id="ill236"> </figure>
                    concubine-slave is more fortunate than that of a wife: for<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    latter may be cast off by her husband in a moment of<lb TEIform="lb"/> anger, by
                    an irrevocable sentence of divorce, and reduced to<lb TEIform="lb"/> a state of
                    poverty; whereas a man very seldom dismisses a<lb TEIform="lb"/> female slave
                    without providing for her in such a manner<lb TEIform="lb"/> that, if she have
                    not been used to luxuries, she suffers but<lb TEIform="lb"/> little, if at all,
                    by the change: this he generally does by<lb TEIform="lb"/> emancipating her,
                    giving her a dowry, and marrying her to<lb TEIform="lb"/> some person of honest
                    reputation; or by presenting her to a<lb TEIform="lb"/> friend. I have already
                    mentioned, that a master cannot sell<lb TEIform="lb"/> nor give away a slave who
                    has borne him a child, if he<lb TEIform="lb"/> acknowledge it to be his own; and
                    that she is entitled to<lb TEIform="lb"/> her freedom on his death. It often
                    happens that such a<lb TEIform="lb"/> slave, immediately after the birth of her
                    child, is emancipated,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and becomes her master's wife: when she
                    has become<lb TEIform="lb"/> free, she can no longer lawfully supply the place
                    of a wife<lb TEIform="lb"/> unless he marry her. Many persons consider it
                        disgraceful<lb TEIform="lb"/> even to sell a female slave who has been long
                    in their<lb TEIform="lb"/> service. Most of the Abyssinian and black slave-girls
                        are<lb TEIform="lb"/> abominably corrupted by the Gellábs, or slave-traders,
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <name key="198457" type="place">Upper Egypt</name> and <name key="182035"
                        type="place">Nubia</name>, by whom they are brought from<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    their native countries: there are very few of the age of<lb TEIform="lb"/> eight
                    or nine years who have not suffered brutal violence;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and so
                    severely do these children, particularly the Abyssinians,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and
                    boys as well as girls, feel the treatment which<lb TEIform="lb"/> they endure
                    from the Gellábs, that many instances occur of<lb TEIform="lb"/> their drowning
                    themselves during the voyage down the Nile.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.47"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.47">1</ref> The female slaves of every
                    class are somewhat dearer than<lb TEIform="lb"/> the males of the same age.
                    Those who have not had the<lb TEIform="lb"/> small-pox are usually sold for less
                    than the others. Three<lb TEIform="lb"/> days' trial is generally allowed to the
                    purchaser; during<lb TEIform="lb"/> which time, the girl remains in his, or some
                    friend's, ḥareem;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the women make their report to him.
                    Snoring, grinding<lb TEIform="lb"/> the teeth, or talking during sleep, are
                    commonly considered<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.47" place="foot" target="ref7.47"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The Gellábs generally convey their slaves
                        partly over the desert and<lb TEIform="lb"/> partly down the river.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p237" n="237"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_237" id="ill237"> </figure>
                    sufficient reasons for returning her to the dealer.—The<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    dresses of the female slaves are similar to those of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    Egyptian women.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The female servants, who are Egyptian girls or women,<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> are those to whom the lowest occupations are allotted. They<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    generally veil their faces in the presence of their masters,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    with the head-veil; drawing a part of this before the face,<lb TEIform="lb"/> so
                    that they leave only one eye and one hand at liberty to<lb TEIform="lb"/> see
                    and perform what they have to do. When a male visiter<lb TEIform="lb"/> is
                    received by the master of a house in an apartment of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    ḥareem (the females of the family having been sent into<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    another apartment on the occasion), he is usually, or often,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    waited upon by a female servant, who is always veiled.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Such are the relative conditions of the various classes in<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the ḥareem. A short account of their usual habits and
                        employments<lb TEIform="lb"/> must be added.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The wives, as well as the female slaves, are not only often<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> debarred from the privilege of eating with the master of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> family, but also required to wait upon him when he
                    dines or<lb TEIform="lb"/> sups, or even takes his pipe and coffee, in the
                    ḥareem. They<lb TEIform="lb"/> frequently serve him as menials; fill and light
                    his pipe,<lb TEIform="lb"/> make coffee for him, and prepare his food, or, at
                    least, certain<lb TEIform="lb"/> dainty dishes; and, if I might judge from my
                    own experience,<lb TEIform="lb"/> I should say that most of them are excellent
                        cooks;<lb TEIform="lb"/> for, when a dish has been recommended to me because
                        made<lb TEIform="lb"/> by the wife of my host, I have generally found it
                        especially<lb TEIform="lb"/> good. The wives of men of the higher and middle
                        classes<lb TEIform="lb"/> make a great study of pleasing and fascinating
                    their husbands<lb TEIform="lb"/> by unremitted attentions, and by various arts.
                        Their<lb TEIform="lb"/> coquetry is exhibited, even in their ordinary gait,
                    when they<lb TEIform="lb"/> go abroad, by a peculiar twisting of the body.<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref7.48" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.48">1</ref>
                    In the<lb TEIform="lb"/> presence of the husband, they are usually under more
                        or<lb TEIform="lb"/> less restraint; and hence they are better pleased when
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> visits, during the day, are not very frequent or long
                    in his<lb TEIform="lb"/> absence, they often indulge in noisy merriment.</p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.48" place="foot" target="ref7.48"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The motion here described they term “ghung.”</note>
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p238" n="238"/>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_238" id="ill238"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">The diet of the women is similar to that of the men, but<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> more frugal; and their manner of eating is the same. Many<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of them are allowed to enjoy the luxury of smoking; for
                        this<lb TEIform="lb"/> habit is not considered unbecoming in a female,
                        however<lb TEIform="lb"/> high her rank; the odour of the finer kinds of the
                        tobacco<lb TEIform="lb"/> used in Egypt being very delicate. Their pipes are
                        generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> more slender than those of the men, and more
                        ornamented;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the mouth-piece is sometimes partly
                    composed of coral,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the place of amber. They generally make
                    use of perfumes,<lb TEIform="lb"/> such as musk, civet, &amp;c.; and often,
                    also, of cosmetics, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> particularly of several preparations
                    which they eat or drink<lb TEIform="lb"/> with the view of acquiring what they
                    esteem a proper degree<lb TEIform="lb"/> of plumpness:<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref7.49" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.49">1</ref> one of these
                    preparations is extremely disgusting;<lb TEIform="lb"/> being chiefly composed
                    of mashed beetles. Many<lb TEIform="lb"/> of them also have a habit of chewing
                        frankincense,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.50" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.50">2</ref> and<lb TEIform="lb"/> labdanum,<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref7.51" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.51">3</ref> which impart a
                    perfume to the breath. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> habit of frequent ablutions renders
                    them cleanly in person.<lb TEIform="lb"/> They spend but little time in the
                    operations of the toilet;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and, after having dressed themselves
                    in the morning, seldom<lb TEIform="lb"/> change their clothes during the day.
                    Their hair is generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> braided in the bath; and not undone
                    afterwards for several<lb TEIform="lb"/> days.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The care of their children is the primary occupation of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the ladies of Egypt: they are also charged with the
                        superintendence<lb TEIform="lb"/> of domestic affairs; but, in most
                    families, the<lb TEIform="lb"/> husband alone attends to the household expenses.
                        Their<lb TEIform="lb"/> leisure hours are mostly spent in working with the
                        needle;<lb TEIform="lb"/> particularly in embroidering handkerchiefs,
                    head-veils, &amp;c.,<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon a frame called “menseg,” with
                    coloured silks and gold.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Many women, even in the houses of the
                    wealthy, replenish<lb TEIform="lb"/> their private purses by ornamenting
                    handkerchiefs and other<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.49" place="foot" target="ref7.49"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> The Egyptians (unlike the Maghrabees, and
                        some other people of Africa<lb TEIform="lb"/> and of the East,) do not
                        generally admire very fat women. In his love-songs,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                        Egyptian commonly describes the object of his affections as of slender<lb
                            TEIform="lb"/> figure and small waist.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.50" place="foot" target="ref7.50"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “Libán.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.51" place="foot" target="ref7.51"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> “Ládin.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p239" n="239"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_239" id="ill239"> </figure> things
                    in this manner, and employing a “delláleh” (or<lb TEIform="lb"/> female broker)
                    to take them to the market, or to other<lb TEIform="lb"/> ḥareems, for sale. The
                    visit of one ḥareem to another often<lb TEIform="lb"/> occupies nearly a whole
                    day. Eating, smoking, drinking<lb TEIform="lb"/> coffee and sherbet, gossiping,
                    and displaying their finery,<lb TEIform="lb"/> are sufficient amusements to the
                    company. On such occasions,<lb TEIform="lb"/> the master of the house is never
                    allowed to enter the ḥareem,<lb TEIform="lb"/> unless on some particular and
                    unavoidable business: and in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_239_a" id="ill239_a">
                        <head TEIform="head">The Menseg.—<hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">This is of
                                walnut-wood, inlaid with mother-of-pearl at and tortoise-shell.<lb
                                    TEIform="lb"/> The more common sort is of beech.</hi></head>
                    </figure> this case, he must give notice of his approach, and let the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> visiters have sufficient time to veil themselves, or to
                        retire<lb TEIform="lb"/> to an adjoining room. Being thus under no fear of
                        his<lb TEIform="lb"/> sudden intrusion, and being naturally of a lively and
                        an<lb TEIform="lb"/> unreserved disposition, they indulge in easy gaiety,
                    and not<lb TEIform="lb"/> unfrequently in youthful frolic. When their usual
                        subjects<lb TEIform="lb"/> of conversation are exhausted, sometimes one of
                    the party<lb TEIform="lb"/> entertains the rest with the recital of some
                    wonderful or<lb TEIform="lb"/> facetious tale. The Egyptian ladies are very
                    seldom instructed<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p240" n="240"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_240" id="ill240"> </figure> either
                    in music or dancing; but they take great<lb TEIform="lb"/> delight in the
                    performances of professional musicians and<lb TEIform="lb"/> public dancers; and
                    often amuse themselves and their guests,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the absence of
                    better performers and better instruments,<lb TEIform="lb"/> by beating the
                    “darábukkeh” (which is a kind of drum) and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the “ṭár” (or
                        tambourine<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.52" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.52">1</ref>); though seldom in houses so<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    situate that many passengers might hear the sounds of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    festivity. On the occasion of any great rejoicing among<lb TEIform="lb"/> the
                    women (such as takes place on account of the birth of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> son,
                    or the celebration of a circumcision, or a wedding, &amp;c.),<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> “'ál'mehs” (professional female singers) are often
                        introduced;<lb TEIform="lb"/> but not for the mere amusement of the women,
                    on common<lb TEIform="lb"/> occasions, in any respectable family; for this would
                        be<lb TEIform="lb"/> considered indecorous. The “gházeeyehs” (or public
                        dancing-girls),<lb TEIform="lb"/> who exhibit in the streets with unveiled
                    faces, are<lb TEIform="lb"/> very seldom admitted into a ḥareem; but on such
                        occasions<lb TEIform="lb"/> as those above mentioned, they often perform in
                    front of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> house, or in the court; though, by many persons,
                    even this<lb TEIform="lb"/> is not deemed strictly proper. The “álátees” (or
                        male<lb TEIform="lb"/> musicians) are never hired exclusively for the
                        amusement<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the women; but chiefly for that of the men:
                    they always<lb TEIform="lb"/> perform in the assembly of the latter: their
                    concert, however,<lb TEIform="lb"/> is distinctly heard by the inmates of the
                        ḥareem.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.53" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.53">2</ref></p>
                <p TEIform="p">When the women of the higher or middle classes go out to<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> pay a visit, or for any other purpose, they generally ride<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> upon asses. They sit astride, upon a very high and broad<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> saddle, which is covered with a small carpet; and each is<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> attended by a man on one or on each side. Generally, all<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the women of a ḥareem ride out together; one behind<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> another. Mounted as above described, they present a very<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> singular appearance. Being raised so high above the back<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> of the “ḥomár<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.54" rend="sup"
                        targOrder="U" target="n7.54">3</ref>' álee” (or the “high ass”—for so the
                        animal<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.52" place="foot" target="ref7.52"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Descriptions and engravings of these
                        instruments will be given in another<lb TEIform="lb"/> chapter.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.53" place="foot" target="ref7.53"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> The performances of the álátees,
                        'ál'mehs, and gházeeyehs, will be described<lb TEIform="lb"/> in a later
                        chapter.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.54" place="foot" target="ref7.54"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Thus commonly pronounced, for “ḥemár.”</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p241"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_241" id="ill241">
                        <head TEIform="head">Ladies Riding.</head>
                    </figure>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p242" n="242"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_242" id="ill242"> </figure> which
                    they ride, furnished with the high saddle, is commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        called<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.55" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n7.55">1</ref>), they seem very insecurely seated; but I believe
                        this<lb TEIform="lb"/> is not really the case: the ass is well girthed, and
                        surefooted;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and proceeds with a slow, ambling pace, and
                        very<lb TEIform="lb"/> easy motion. The ladies of the highest rank, as well
                    as those<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the middle classes, ride asses thus equipped: they
                    are very<lb TEIform="lb"/> seldom seen upon mules or horses. The asses are
                        generally<lb TEIform="lb"/> hired. When a lady cannot procure a ḥomár 'álee,
                    she rides<lb TEIform="lb"/> one of the asses equipped for the use of the men;
                    but has a<lb TEIform="lb"/> “seggádeh” (or prayer-carpet) placed over its
                    saddle; and<lb TEIform="lb"/> the inferior members of the ḥareem, and “females
                    of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> middle orders, often do the same. Ladies never walk
                        abroad,<lb TEIform="lb"/> unless they have to go but a very short distance.
                        They<lb TEIform="lb"/> have a slow and shuffling gait, owing to the
                    difficulty of<lb TEIform="lb"/> retaining the slippers upon their feet; and, in
                    walking, they<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally hold the front edges of the ḥabarah in
                    the manner<lb TEIform="lb"/> represented in the engraving in page 56. Whether
                        walking<lb TEIform="lb"/> or riding, they are regarded with much respect in
                        public:<lb TEIform="lb"/> no well-bred man stares at them; but rather
                    directs his eyes<lb TEIform="lb"/> another way. They are never seen abroad at
                    night, if not<lb TEIform="lb"/> compelled to go out or return at that time by
                    some pressing<lb TEIform="lb"/> and extraordinary necessity: it is their usual
                    rule to return<lb TEIform="lb"/> from paying a visit before sunset. The ladies
                    of the higher<lb TEIform="lb"/> orders never go to a shop, but send for whatever
                    they want;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and there are numerous dellálehs who have access to
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> ḥareems, and bring all kinds of ornaments, articles of
                        female<lb TEIform="lb"/> apparel, &amp;c., for sale. Nor do these
                    ladies, in general, visit<lb TEIform="lb"/> the public bath, unless invited to
                    accompany thither some of<lb TEIform="lb"/> their friends: for most of them have
                    baths in their own<lb TEIform="lb"/> houses.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref7.56"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n7.56">2</ref></p>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.55" place="foot" target="ref7.55"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> It is also called “ḥomár mughattee” (covered
                    ass).</note>
                <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n7.56" place="foot" target="ref7.56"><hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> Since the third edition of this work issued
                    from the press, my sister<lb TEIform="lb"/> (Mrs. Poole) has resided, with her
                    two sons and my wife and myself, more<lb TEIform="lb"/> than seven years in
                    Cairo, and has published, in a series of letters (entitled<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    “The Englishwoman in Egypt”), an account of female society in that city,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> chiefly from observations made in the ḥareems of Turks, which
                    has been too<lb TEIform="lb"/> well received to need my recommendation.</note>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" n="7" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="chapter">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p243" n="243"/>
                <head TEIform="head">CHAPTER VII.</head>
                <head TEIform="head" type="sub">DOMESTIC LIFE — <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic"
                        >continued.</hi></head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_243" id="ill243"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">T<hi TEIform="hi" rend="smallcaps">HE</hi> domestic life of the <hi
                        TEIform="hi" rend="italic">lower orders</hi> will be the subject of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the present chapter. In most respects it is so simple,
                        that,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in comparison with the life of the middle and higher
                        classes,<lb TEIform="lb"/> of which we have just been taking a view, it
                    offers but little<lb TEIform="lb"/> to our notice.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The lower orders in Egypt, with the exception of a very<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> small proportion, chiefly residing in the large towns,
                        consist<lb TEIform="lb"/> of Felláheen (or Agriculturists). Most of those in
                    the great<lb TEIform="lb"/> towns, and a few in the smaller towns and some of
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> villages, are petty tradesmen or artificers, or obtain
                        their<lb TEIform="lb"/> livelihood as servants, or by various labours. In
                    all cases,<lb TEIform="lb"/> their earnings are very small; barely sufficient,
                    in general,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and sometimes insufficient, to supply them and
                    their families<lb TEIform="lb"/> with the cheapest necessaries of life.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">Their food chiefly consists of bread (made of millet or of<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> maize), milk, new cheese, eggs, small salted fish,<ref
                        TEIform="ref" id="ref8.1" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n8.1">1</ref>
                        cucumbers<lb TEIform="lb"/> and melons and gourds of a great variety of
                    kinds, onions and<lb TEIform="lb"/> leeks,<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref8.2"
                        rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n8.2">2</ref> beans, chickpeas, lupins, the
                    fruit of the black eggplant,<lb TEIform="lb"/> lentils, &amp;c., dates (both
                    fresh and dried), and pickles.<lb TEIform="lb"/> Most of the vegetables they eat
                    in a crude state. When the<lb TEIform="lb"/> maize (or Indian corn) is nearly
                    ripe, many ears of it are<lb TEIform="lb"/> plucked, and toasted or backed, and
                    eaten thus by the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n8.1" place="foot" target="ref8.1"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Called “fesekh.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n8.2" place="foot" target="ref8.2"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> See Numbers, xi. 5.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p244" n="244"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_244" id="ill244"> </figure>
                    peasants. Rice is too dear to be an article of common food<lb TEIform="lb"/> for
                    the felláheen; and flesh-meat they very seldom taste.<lb TEIform="lb"/> There is
                    one luxury, however, which most of them enjoy;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and that is,
                    smoking the cheap tobacco of their country,<lb TEIform="lb"/> merely dried, and
                    broken up. It is of a pale, greenish colour,<lb TEIform="lb"/> when dried, and
                    of a mild flavour. Though all the articles<lb TEIform="lb"/> of food mentioned
                    above are extremely cheap, there are many<lb TEIform="lb"/> poor persons who
                    often have nothing with which to season<lb TEIform="lb"/> their coarse bread but
                    the mixture called “dukkah,” described<lb TEIform="lb"/> in a former
                        chapter.<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref8.3" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n8.3">1</ref> It is surprising to observe<lb TEIform="lb"/> how
                    simple and poor is the diet of the Egyptian peasantry,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and yet
                    how robust and healthy most of them are, and how<lb TEIform="lb"/> severe is the
                    labour which they can undergo!</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The women of the lower orders seldom pass a life of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    inactivity. Some of them are even condemned to greater<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    drudgery than the men. Their chief occupations are the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    preparing of the husband's food, fetching water (which they<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    carry in a large vessel on the head), spinning cotton, linen,<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    or woollen yarn, and making the fuel called “gelleh,” which<lb TEIform="lb"/> is
                    composed of the dung of cattle, kneaded with chopped<lb TEIform="lb"/> straw,
                    and formed into round flat cakes: these they stick<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon the
                    walls or roofs of their houses, or upon the ground,<lb TEIform="lb"/> to dry in
                    the sun; and then use for heating their ovens, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> for other
                    purposes. They are in a state of much greater<lb TEIform="lb"/> subjection to
                    their husbands than is the case among the<lb TEIform="lb"/> superior classes.
                    Not always is a poor woman allowed to<lb TEIform="lb"/> eat with her husband.
                    When she goes out with him, she<lb TEIform="lb"/> generally walks behind him:
                    and if there be anything for<lb TEIform="lb"/> either of them to carry, it is
                    usually borne by the wife;<lb TEIform="lb"/> unless it be merely a pipe of a
                    stick. Some women, in the<lb TEIform="lb"/> towns, keep shops, and sell bread,
                    vegetables, &amp;c.; and thus<lb TEIform="lb"/> contribute as much as their
                    husbands, or even more than the<lb TEIform="lb"/> latter, to the support of
                    their families. When a poor<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egyptian is desirous of marrying,
                    the chief object of his<lb TEIform="lb"/> consideration is the dowry, which is
                    usually from about<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n8.3" place="foot" target="ref8.3"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Page 170.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p245" n="245"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_245" id="ill245"> </figure> twenty
                    “riváls” (or nine shillings) to four times that<lb TEIform="lb"/> amount if
                    consisting only of money, and rather less if (as is<lb TEIform="lb"/> the case
                    throughout a great part of Egypt) it comprise<lb TEIform="lb"/> certain articles
                    of clothing. If he can afford to give the<lb TEIform="lb"/> dowry, he seldom
                    hesitates to marry; for a little additional<lb TEIform="lb"/> exertion will
                    enable him to support a wife and two or three<lb TEIform="lb"/> children. At the
                    age of five or six years, the children<lb TEIform="lb"/> become of use to tend
                    the flocks and herds; and at a more<lb TEIform="lb"/> advanced age, until they
                    marry, they assist their fathers in<lb TEIform="lb"/> the operations of
                    agriculture. The poor in Egypt have<lb TEIform="lb"/> often to depend entirely
                    upon their sons for support in their<lb TEIform="lb"/> old age; but many parents
                    are deprived of these aids, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> consequently reduced to
                    beggary, or almost to starvation.<lb TEIform="lb"/> A short time ago, Mohammad
                    'Alee, during his voyage from<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <name key="139167" type="place">Alexandria</name> to this city (<name
                        key="147649" type="place">Cairo</name>), happening to land at a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> village on the bank of the Nile, a poor man of the place
                        ran<lb TEIform="lb"/> up to him, and grasped his sleeve so tightly, that the
                        surrounding<lb TEIform="lb"/> attendants could not make him quit his hold:
                        he<lb TEIform="lb"/> complained, that, although he had been once in very
                        comfortable<lb TEIform="lb"/> circumstances, he had been reduced to utter
                        destitution<lb TEIform="lb"/> by having his sons taken from him in his old
                    age as<lb TEIform="lb"/> recruits for the army. The Báshà (who generally paid<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> attention to personal applications) relieved him; but it
                        was<lb TEIform="lb"/> by ordering that the richest man in the village should
                        give<lb TEIform="lb"/> him a cow.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">A young family, however, is sometimes an insupportable<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> burden to poor parents. Hence, it is not a very rare
                        occurrence,<lb TEIform="lb"/> in Egypt, for children to be publicly carried
                        about<lb TEIform="lb"/> for sale, by their mothers or by women employed by
                        the<lb TEIform="lb"/> fathers: but this very seldom happens except in cases
                        of<lb TEIform="lb"/> great distress. When a mother dies, leaving one or
                        more<lb TEIform="lb"/> children unweaned, and the father and other
                        surviving<lb TEIform="lb"/> relations are so poor as not to be able to
                    procure a nurse,<lb TEIform="lb"/> this singular mode of disposing of the child
                    or children is<lb TEIform="lb"/> often resorted to; or sometimes an infant is
                    laid at the door<lb TEIform="lb"/> of a mosque, generally when the congregation
                    is assembled<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p246" n="246"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_246" id="ill246"> </figure> to
                    perform the noon-prayers of Friday; and in this case it<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    usually happens that some member of the congregation, on<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    coming out of the mosque, and seeing the poor foundling, is<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    moved with pity, and takes it home to rear in his family,<lb TEIform="lb"/> not
                    as a slave, but as an adopted child; or, if not, it is taken<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    under the care of some person until an adoptive father or<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    mother be found for it. A short time ago, a woman offered<lb TEIform="lb"/> for
                    sale, to the mistress of a family with whom a friend of<lb TEIform="lb"/> mine
                    is acquainted in this city, a child a few days old, which<lb TEIform="lb"/> she
                    professed to have found at the door of a mosque. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> lady said
                    that she would take the child, to rear it for the<lb TEIform="lb"/> sake of God,
                    and in the hope that her own child, an only<lb TEIform="lb"/> one, might be
                    spared to her as a reward for her charity;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and handed, to the
                    woman who brought the infant, ten<lb TEIform="lb"/> piasters (then equivalent to
                    a little more than two shillings):<lb TEIform="lb"/> but the offered
                    remuneration was rejected. This shews that<lb TEIform="lb"/> infants are
                    sometimes made mere objects of traffic; and some<lb TEIform="lb"/> persons who
                    purchase them may make them their slaves, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> sell them again.
                    I have been informed by a slave-dealer<lb TEIform="lb"/> (and his assertion has
                    been confirmed to me by other persons)<lb TEIform="lb"/> that young Egyptian
                    girls are sometimes sold as slaves from<lb TEIform="lb"/> other countries,
                    either by a parent or by some other relation.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The slave-dealer
                    here alluded to said that several such girls<lb TEIform="lb"/> had been
                    committed to him for sale, and by their own<lb TEIform="lb"/> consent: they were
                    taught to expect rich dresses, and great<lb TEIform="lb"/> luxuries; and were
                    instructed to say that they had been<lb TEIform="lb"/> brought from their own
                    country when only three or four<lb TEIform="lb"/> years of age, and that they
                    consequently were ignorant of<lb TEIform="lb"/> their native language, and could
                    speak only Arabic.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">It often happens, too, that a felláh, in a state of great<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> poverty, is induced, by the offer of a sum of money, to
                        place<lb TEIform="lb"/> his son in a situation far worse than that of
                        ordinary<lb TEIform="lb"/> slavery. When a certain number of recruits are
                        required<lb TEIform="lb"/> from a village, the Sheykh of the village often
                    adopts the<lb TEIform="lb"/> plan that gives him the least trouble to obtain
                    them, which<lb TEIform="lb"/> is, to take the sons of those persons who are
                    possessed of<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p247" n="247"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_247" id="ill247"> </figure> most
                    property. In such circumstances, a father, rather than<lb TEIform="lb"/> part
                    with his son, generally offers, to one of his poorer<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    fellow-villagers, a sum equivalent to one or two pounds<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    sterling, to procure a son of the latter as a substitute for<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    his own; and usually succeeds; though the love of offspring<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    prevails among the Egyptians as much as filial piety, and<lb TEIform="lb"/> most
                    parents have a great horror of parting with their<lb TEIform="lb"/> children,
                    particularly if taken for recruits, as is proved by<lb TEIform="lb"/> the means
                    to which they have recourse for the prevention<lb TEIform="lb"/> of such an
                    occurrence. In the time of my second visit to<lb TEIform="lb"/> Egypt, there was
                    seldom to be found, in any of the villages,<lb TEIform="lb"/> an able-bodied
                    youth or young man who had not had one<lb TEIform="lb"/> or more of his teeth
                    broken out (that he might not be able<lb TEIform="lb"/> to bite a cartridge), or
                    a finger cut off, or an eye pulled out<lb TEIform="lb"/> or blinded, to prevent
                    his being taken for a recruit. Old<lb TEIform="lb"/> women and others made a
                    regular trade of going about<lb TEIform="lb"/> from village to village, to
                    perform these operations upon<lb TEIform="lb"/> the boys; and the parents
                    themselves were sometimes the<lb TEIform="lb"/> operators. But, from what has
                    been said before, it appears<lb TEIform="lb"/> that it was not always affection
                    alone that prompted the<lb TEIform="lb"/> parents to have recourse to such
                    expedients to prevent their<lb TEIform="lb"/> being deprived of their children.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Felláheen of Egypt cannot be justly represented in a<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> very favourable light with regard to their domestic and<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> social condition and manners. In the worst points of view,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> they resemble their Bedawee ancestors, without possessing<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> many of the virtues of the inhabitants of the desert,
                        unless<lb TEIform="lb"/> in an inferior degree; and the customs which they
                    have inherited<lb TEIform="lb"/> from their forefathers often have a very
                    baneful effect<lb TEIform="lb"/> upon their domestic state. It has before been
                        mentioned<lb TEIform="lb"/> that they are descended from various Arab tribes
                    who have<lb TEIform="lb"/> settled in Egypt at different periods, intermixed
                    with Copts;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and that the distinction of tribes is still
                    preserved by the<lb TEIform="lb"/> inhabitants of the villages throughout this
                    country. In the<lb TEIform="lb"/> course of years, the descendants of each tribe
                    of settlers have<lb TEIform="lb"/> become divided into numerous branches, and
                    these minor<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p248" n="248"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_248" id="ill248"> </figure> tribes
                    have distinct appellations, which have also often been<lb TEIform="lb"/> given
                    to the village or villages, or district, which they<lb TEIform="lb"/> inhabit.
                    Those who have been longest established in Egypt<lb TEIform="lb"/> have retained
                    less of Bedawee manners, and have more<lb TEIform="lb"/> infringed the purity of
                    their race by intermarriages with<lb TEIform="lb"/> Copt proselytes to the
                    Muslim faith, or with the descendants<lb TEIform="lb"/> of such persons: hence,
                    they are often despised by the tribes<lb TEIform="lb"/> more lately settled in
                    this country, who frequently, in contempt,<lb TEIform="lb"/> term the former
                    “Felláheen,” while they arrogate to<lb TEIform="lb"/> themselves the appellation
                    of “Arabs” or “Bedawees.” The<lb TEIform="lb"/> latter, wheneve they please take
                    the daughters of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> former in marriage but will not give
                    their own daughters in<lb TEIform="lb"/> return; and if one of them be killed by
                    a person of the inferior<lb TEIform="lb"/> tribe, they kill two, three, or even
                    four, in blood-revenge. The<lb TEIform="lb"/> prevalence of the barbarous
                    Bedawee law of blood-revenge<lb TEIform="lb"/> among the inhabitants of the
                    villages of Egypt has been<lb TEIform="lb"/> mentioned in a former chapter: the
                    homicide, or any person<lb TEIform="lb"/> descended from him, or from his
                    great-grandfather's father,<lb TEIform="lb"/> is killed by any of such relations
                    of the person whom he has<lb TEIform="lb"/> slain; and when the homicide happens
                    to be of one tribe,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the person killed of another, often a
                    petty war breaks<lb TEIform="lb"/> forth between these two tribes, and is
                    sometimes continued,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or occasionally renewed, during a period
                    of several years.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The same is also frequently the result of a
                    trifling injury<lb TEIform="lb"/> committed by a member of one tribe upon a
                    person of<lb TEIform="lb"/> another. In many instances, the blood-revenge is
                    taken a<lb TEIform="lb"/> century or more after the commission of the act which
                        has<lb TEIform="lb"/> occasioned it; when the feud, for that time, has lain
                        dormant,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and perhaps is remembered by scarcely more than
                        one<lb TEIform="lb"/> individual. Two tribes in <name key="172871"
                        type="place">Lower Egypt</name>, which are called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Saad”
                    and “Harám,” are most notorious for these petty<lb TEIform="lb"/> wars and
                        feuds;<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref8.4" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n8.4"
                        >1</ref> and hence their names are commonly<lb TEIform="lb"/> applied to any
                    two persons or parties at enmity with each<lb TEIform="lb"/> other. It is
                    astonishing that, in the present day, such acts<lb TEIform="lb"/> (which, if
                    committed in a town or city in Egypt, would be<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n8.4" place="foot" target="ref8.4"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Like the “Keys” and “Yemen” of <name
                            key="193963" type="place">Syria</name>.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p249" n="249"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_249" id="ill249"> </figure>
                    punished by the death of, perhaps, more than one of the<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    persons concerned,) should be allowed. Some other particulars<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    respecting blood-revenge, and its consequences, have<lb TEIform="lb"/> been
                    stated in the chapter above alluded to. The avenging<lb TEIform="lb"/> of blood
                    is allowed by the Kur-án; but moderation and<lb TEIform="lb"/> justice are
                    enjoined in its execution; and the petty wars<lb TEIform="lb"/> which it so
                    often occasions in the present age are in opposition<lb TEIform="lb"/> to a
                    precept of the Prophet, who said, “If two Muslims<lb TEIform="lb"/> contend with
                    their swords, the slayer and the slain will be<lb TEIform="lb"/> in the fire [of
                    Hell].”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Felláheen of Egypt resemble the Bedawees in other<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> respects. When a Felláhah is found to have been unfaithful<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    to her husband, in general he or her brother throws her<lb TEIform="lb"/> into
                    the Nile, with a stone tied to her neck; or cuts her in<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    pieces, and then throws her remains into the river. In most<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    instances, also, a father or brother punishes in the same<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    manner an unmarried daughter or sister who has been<lb TEIform="lb"/> guilty of
                    incontinence. These relations are considered as<lb TEIform="lb"/> more disgraced
                    than the husband by the crime of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> woman; and are often
                    despised if they do not thus punish<lb TEIform="lb"/> her.</p>
            </div1>
            <div1 TEIform="div1" n="8" org="uniform" part="N" sample="complete" type="chapter">
                <pb TEIform="pb" id="p250" n="250"/>
                <head TEIform="head">CHAPTER VIII.</head>
                <head TEIform="head" type="sub">COMMON USAGES OF SOCIETY.</head>
                <p TEIform="p">
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_250" id="ill250"> </figure>
                </p>
                <p TEIform="p">T<hi TEIform="hi" rend="smallcaps">HE</hi> respect in which trade is
                    held by the Muslim greatly<lb TEIform="lb"/> tends to enlarge the circle of his
                    acquaintance with persons<lb TEIform="lb"/> of different ranks; and freedom of
                    intercourse with his<lb TEIform="lb"/> fellow-men is further and very greatly
                    promoted by the law<lb TEIform="lb"/> of the separation of the sexes, as it
                    enables him to associate<lb TEIform="lb"/> with others, regardless of difference
                    of wealth or station,<lb TEIform="lb"/> without the risk of occasioning unequal
                    matrimonial connections.<lb TEIform="lb"/> The women, like the men, enjoy
                    extensive intercourse<lb TEIform="lb"/> with persons of their own sex.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The Muslims are extremely formal and regular in their<lb TEIform="lb"
                    /> social manners; though generally very easy in their demeanour,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> and free in their conversation. Several of their<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> most common usages are founded upon precepts of their<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> religion, and distinguish them in society from all other<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> people. Among these is their custom of greeting each other<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> with the salutation of “Peace be on you:”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref9.1" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n9.1">1</ref> to which the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> proper and general reply is, “On you be peace, and the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> mercy of God, and his blessings.”<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref9.2" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n9.2">2</ref> This salutation
                    is never<lb TEIform="lb"/> to be addressed by a Muslim to a person whom he knows
                        to<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n9.1" place="foot" target="ref9.1"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> “Es-selámu 'aleykum,” or “Selámum
                        'aleykum,” or, vulgarly, “Es-selám<lb TEIform="lb"/> 'aleykum.”</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n9.2" place="foot" target="ref9.2"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> “'Aleykumu - s - selámu wa-rahmatu -
                        lláhi wa-barakátuh,” or merely<lb TEIform="lb"/> “'Aleykum es-selámu (On you
                        be peace); but the longer salutation is more<lb TEIform="lb"/> commonly
                        used, in accordance with an injunction in the Kur-án. ch. iv. v. 88.</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p251" n="251"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_251" id="ill251"> </figure> be of
                    another religion;”<ref TEIform="ref" id="ref9.3" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n9.3">1</ref> nor <hi TEIform="hi" rend="italic">vice
                        versâ.</hi><ref TEIform="ref" id="ref9.4" rend="sup" targOrder="U"
                        target="n9.4">2</ref>. The giving it, by<lb TEIform="lb"/> one Muslim to
                    another, is a duty; but one that may be<lb TEIform="lb"/> omitted without sin:
                    the returning it is absolutely obligation:<lb TEIform="lb"/> the former is a
                    “sunneh” ordinance; and the latter,<lb TEIform="lb"/> “fard.” Should a Muslim,
                    however, thus salute, by mistake,<lb TEIform="lb"/> a person not of the same
                    faith, the latter should not return<lb TEIform="lb"/> it; and the former, on
                    discovering his mistake, generally revokes<lb TEIform="lb"/> his salutation: so
                    too he sometimes does if a Muslim<lb TEIform="lb"/> refuse to return his
                    salutation; usually saying, “Peace<lb TEIform="lb"/> be on <hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">us</hi>, and on [all] the righteous worshippers of God.”</p>
                <p TEIform="p">The chief rules respecting salutation, as dictated by the<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> Prophet, and generally observed by modern Muslims, are as<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> follow:— The person riding should first salute him who is
                        on<lb TEIform="lb"/> foot; and he who passes by, the person or persons who
                        are<lb TEIform="lb"/> sitting down or standing still; and a small party, or
                    one of<lb TEIform="lb"/> such a party, should give the salutation to a large
                        party;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and the young, to the aged.<ref TEIform="ref"
                        id="ref9.5" rend="sup" targOrder="U" target="n9.5">3</ref> As it is
                    sufficient for one of a<lb TEIform="lb"/> party to <hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">give</hi> so is it also for one only to <hi TEIform="hi"
                        rend="italic">return</hi>, the salutation.<lb TEIform="lb"/> It is required,
                    too, that a Muslim, when he enters a house,<lb TEIform="lb"/> should salute the
                    people of that house; and that he should<lb TEIform="lb"/> do the same when he
                    leaves it. He should always salute<lb TEIform="lb"/> first, and then talk.—But,
                    to the above rules, there are some<lb TEIform="lb"/> exceptions. For instance,
                    in a crowded city, it is not<lb TEIform="lb"/> necessary (indeed it is hardly
                    possible) to salute many of<lb TEIform="lb"/> those whom one may pass; nor on a
                    road where one meets<lb TEIform="lb"/> numerous passengers. Yet it is usual for
                    a wealthy or well-dressed<lb TEIform="lb"/> person, or a venerable sheykh, or
                    any person of<lb TEIform="lb"/> distinction, to salute another who appears to be
                    a man of<lb TEIform="lb"/> rank, wealth, or learning, even in a crowded street.
                        Among<lb TEIform="lb"/> polite people, it is customary for him who gives or
                        returns<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n9.3" place="foot" target="ref9.3"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">1</hi> Very few Muslims in Egypt do so. A
                        European traveller, not disguised<lb TEIform="lb"/> by Turkish dress, often
                        fancies that he is greeted with this salutation, when it<lb TEIform="lb"/>
                        is really intended for his Muslim attendant.</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n9.4" place="foot" target="ref9.4"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">2</hi> A Muslim, however, when he receives this
                        salutation from a person of<lb TEIform="lb"/> another religion, sometimes
                        replies, “And on you” (Wa-'aleykum).</note>
                    <note TEIform="note" anchored="yes" id="n9.5" place="foot" target="ref9.5"><hi
                            TEIform="hi" rend="sup">3</hi> Herodotus speaks of the respect paid in
                        Egypt to the aged, and of the<lb TEIform="lb"/> polite salutations of the
                        Egyptians to each other. (Lib ii. cap. 80.)</note>
                    <pb TEIform="pb" id="p252" n="252"/>
                    <figure TEIform="figure" entity="LanMo1871v1_252" id="ill252"> </figure> the
                    salutation to place his right hand upon his breast at the<lb TEIform="lb"/> same
                    time; or to touch his lips, and then his forehead,<lb TEIform="lb"/> or turban,
                    with the same hand. This action is called<lb TEIform="lb"/> “teymeeneh.” The
                    latter mode of teymeeneh, which is the<lb TEIform="lb"/> more respectful, is
                    often performed to a person of superior<lb TEIform="lb"/> rank, not only at
                    first, with the selá (or salutation of<lb TEIform="lb"/> “Peace be on you”), but
                    also frequently during a conversation,<lb TEIform="lb"/> and in the latter case
                    without the selám.</p>
                <p TEIform="p">A person of the lower orders, on approaching a superior,<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> particularly if the latter be a Turk, does not always give<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> the selám, but only performs this teymeeneh; and he shews<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> his respect to a man of high rank by bending down his hand<lb
                        TEIform="lb"/> to the ground, and then putting it to his lips and
                        forehead.<lb TEIform="lb"/> without pronouncing the selám. It is a common
                        custom,<lb TEIform="lb"/> also, for a man to kiss the hand of a superior
                    (generally on<lb TEIform="lb"/> the back only, but sometimes on the back and
                    front), and<lb TEIform="lb"/> then to put it to his forehead, in order to pay
                    him particular<lb TEIform="lb"/> respect: but in most cases the latter does not
                    allow this;<lb TEIform="lb"/> and only touches the hand that is extended towards
                        his:<lb TEIform="lb"/> the other person, then, merely puts his own hand to
                    his lips<lb TEIform="lb"/> and forehead. To testify abject submission, in
                        craving<lb TEIform="lb"/> pardon for an offence, or interceding for another
                    person, or<lb TEIform="lb"/> begging any favour of a superior, not unfrequently
                    the feet<lb TEIform="lb"/> are kissed instead of the hand. The son kisses the
                    hand of<lb TEIform="lb"/> the father; the wife, that of her husband; and the
                  